Skip to main content

Full text of "Union College 1879-1954"

See other formats


Abigail  £  Wttkz 

memorial  ffiibrarg 

Union  (Ml?g? 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/unioncollege18791954brad 


UNION  COLLEGE 

1879-1954 


Union  College 


1879-1954 


Written  in  Commemoration 

of  THE 

Seventy-Fifth  Anniversary 

of  Its  Founding 


By 

ERWIN  S.  BRADLEY 

Union  College 

y    - 


Published  by 

UNION  COLLEGE 

Barbourville,   Kentucky 
1954 


kVT^fc 


AkMws 

37?.  711 


Copyright,  1954 

by 

UNION  COLLEGE 

All  rights  reserved 


w" 


To 
KATHERINE  VAN  DEUSEN  SUTPHEN 
and 
ALDIS  B.  EASTERLING 


Foreword 

THE  STEERING  COMMITTEE  of  the  Diamond  Jubilee  Cele- 
bration Program  strongly  felt  the  need  of  a  new  and  complete 
history  of  the  first  seventy-five  years  of  Union  College.  The  desire 
was  to  produce  a  history  that  will  ever  be  authoritative,  and  that  re- 
quired exhaustive  research  into  all  available  sources.  The  Committee 
did  not  have  to  go  afield  in  search  of  a  competent  historian,  for  on 
the  faculty  was  Erwin  S.  Bradley,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History  1947- 
who  was  eminently  qualified  to  write  this  seventy-fifth  anniversary 
history  of  the  college.  On  request  of  the  Steering  Committee,  Dr. 
Bradley  was  designated  by  the  college  administration  historian  on 
part-time  basis  June  to  January  1953-54,  and  full  time,  February  to 
June  1954.  The  result  is  the  thrilling  story  contained  in  this  volume. 
The  reader  will  be  fascinated  with  several  impressive  and  delight- 
ful qualities  of  the  author's  writings.  His  style  is  simple,  direct,  and 
concise.  He  chooses  the  best  words  always  to  express  his  meaning  and 
never  does  he  indulge  in  verbosity.  He  expresses  his  meaning  and 
leaves  it  there.  The  author  also  exhibits  a  rare  mastery  of  detail  which 
makes  his  writings  vibrant  with  life  and  enthusiasm.  There  is  not 
a  dry  page  in  the  volume.  The  historical  facts  become  windows  of 
insight  into  the  active  lives  of  Union's  leaders  and  builders  and  into 
the  moving  events  of  progress  of  an  institution.  The  struggle  and  dar- 
ing of  men  and  women  of  faith  will  constitute  an  abiding  inspiration 
for  the  reader.  The  author  has  a  knack  at  selecting  human  interest 
material  that  is  almost  uncanny.  He  recites  incidents,  for  example,  that 
I  have  known  so  well  during  my  years  on  the  campus,  which  in  my 
experience  never  impressed  me  as  worthy  of  incorporation  into  the 
written  story,  but,  after  reading  such  incidents  I  then  felt  they  could 
not  have  been  omitted  from  the  record  without  certain  loss.  Then 
again  when  the  reader  has  finished  the  volume,  there  will  linger  in 
the  mind  a  feeling  of  gratitude  to  the  author  for  his  rare  sense  of 
significance  of  events  in  the  story  he  recites.  For  example,  in  his  chap- 
ter titles  there  is  in  each  an  appraisal  of  the  significance  of  that  period 
to  the  entire  history  of  the  institution.  All  along,  there  is  this  master- 
ful work  of  evaluating  the  meaning  of  events  and  this  is  all  done  so 
well  that  the  reader  imbibes  a  sense  of  the  dignity,  bigness,  and  far- 
reaching  influence  of  the  on-going  movement  of  a  college,  small  if 

7 


Union  College 

measured  by  statistics,  but  big  if  seen  in  all  its  chain  of  human  sig- 
nificance. 

The  private  institution  of  higher  education  on  the  American  scene 
in  1954  faces  a  most  critical  situation.  These  colleges  are  fighting  for 
their  existence  and  no  one  will  hazard  a  guess  as  to  the  outcome.  This 
crisis  relates  to  the  financial  security  of  this  large  group  of  several 
hundred  private  colleges.  Most  of  these  are  related  to  religious  bodies. 
The  high  cost  of  operation,  the  low  income  from  invested  funds,  the 
problem  of  plant  expansion  at  excessive  building  costs,  a  temporary 
enrollment  decline,  serious  disadvantage  in  personnel  salary  standards 
in  a  competitive  market  of  salary  inflation,  and  the  drying  up  of  most 
sources  of  large  gifts  through  an  almost  confiscatory  taxation — these, 
with  others,  threaten  to  drive  private  colleges  out  of  the  business  of 
education  of  our  American  youth  today.  Certainly  hard  times  are 
upon  our  independent  colleges,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  they 
were  born  in  adversity  and  struggle  has  been  their  atmosphere. 

A  crisis  means  both  a  danger  and  an  opportunity.  This  opportunity 
of  crisis  is  beginning  to  develop  in  our  times  regarding  the  plight  of 
private  education.  Among  the  Churches  which  maintain  colleges  of 
Christian  learning  there  is  a  renaissance  of  responsibility  for  their 
colleges.  Financial  support  is  on  the  climb,  and  the  end  is  not  yet. 
The  logic  is  taking  hold  of  church  people  that  they  must  adequately 
support  their  colleges.  Also  an  entirely  new  source  of  financial  support 
of  these  private  colleges  is  developing.  The  business  world  is  mulling 
over  the  relation  of  private  enterprise  and  private  education.  The 
conviction  is  growing  that  one  is  essential  to  the  other  in  a  free  so- 
ciety. Corporation  executives  are  sensing  a  corporate  responsibility 
for  maintaining  private  higher  education  in  this  country  in  order 
that  public  education  may  have  the  salutory  check  of  the  dual  system 
of  education  and  thus  a  democratic  society  may  be  preserved.  Express- 
ing this  new  hope  for  corporate  support  of  private  college  education, 
groups  of  colleges  in  thirty-three  states  have  associated  together  in 
organized  effort  to  promote  corporation  investments  in  their  operating 
budgets.  This  movement  is  in  the  beginning  stage  and  may  ultimately 
bring  a  new  day  for  this  large  group  of  struggling,  yet  strategic,  private 
colleges. 

Subsequent  history  will  recognize  the  middle  of  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury for  two  significant  developments.  One  is  science's  masterpiece — 
the  splitting  of  the  atom  and  harnessing  atomic  energy.  We  stand  at 
the  threshold  of  mankind's  mightiest  achievement  on  the  physical 
level  and  watch  the  breath-taking  changes  for  war  or  peace,  for  good 
or  evil,  in  the  next  few  years.  In  our  generation,  there  is  the  growing 

8 


Foreword 

feeling  that  the  mighty  atom  will  drive  the  human  race  to  a  new 
destiny,  whose  character  is  unknown.  The  second  significant  develop- 
ment of  middle  twentieth  century  is  twin  to  the  first.  It  is  a  wide- 
spread dissatisfaction  with  man's  achievement  in  history,  a  crushing 
sense  of  failure,  and  feverish  search  for  a  new  basis  of  security.  There 
is  a  swing  toward  the  conviction  that  moral  fitness  is  basic  to  security. 
Disturbing  questions  are  being  asked  whether  secular  education  can 
produce  moral  fitness  of  the  individual.  We  have  just  about  exhausted 
our  efforts  in  trying  to  lift  ourselves  into  moral  character  by  our  boot- 
straps. We  have  become  weary  with  the  struggle  and  a  new  means  to 
the  end  is  being  sought.  The  place  of  religion  in  moral  growth  is 
the  explosive  idea  which  contemporary  thinkers  are  pondering.  The 
high  moral  purpose  of  man  is  so  exalted  that  God  must  be  brought 
into  the  picture  and  His  power  joined  to  man's  efforts.  All  this  means 
that  the  Christian  faith-way  is  increasingly  winning  favorable  atten- 
tion, and  will  probably  become  the  center  of  experimentation  in  to- 
morrow's educational  laboratory. 

This  strong  trend  of  contemporary  thought  toward  the  indespensa- 
bility  of  dynamic  Christian  faith  confirms  the  historic  position  of 
Christian  higher  education, — viz:  Only  that  education  which  makes 
experiential  Christian  religion  basic  to  growth  of  moral  character 
can  be  trusted  with  the  responsibility  of  preparing  a  society  capable 
of  survival.  All  this  places  the  college  of  Christian  higher  education 
at  the  center  of  the  process  of  producing  that  superior  life  adequate 
for  these  times.  The  Christian  college  is  becoming  the  hope  of  more 
and  more  people  in  our  day  and  discriminating  parents  in  increasing 
numbers  are  looking  to  the  strong  Church  college  for  the  education 
of  their  children. 

I  recall  a  few  years  ago  the  executive  secretary  of  a  great  corporation 
said  to  me  that  in  his  opinion  if  the  Church  colleges  should  dare  be 
loyal  to  the  purpose  of  their  existence  they  would  lack  neither  students 
nor  financial  support.  Over  past  many  years  sensitive  Christian  leaders 
have  been  feeling  that  many  Church  colleges  have  been  engaged 
more  in  aping  the  secular  state  colleges  and  universities  than  in  mak- 
ing themselves  genuinely  Christian.  The  struggle  to  become  academ- 
ically sound  has  often  dimmed  the  vision  to  become  distinctively 
Christian.  The  typical  Church  college  in  our  day  rarely  is  discern- 
ably  different  from  any  other  college  except  in  material  equipment. 
There  is  lacking  the  daring  spirit  of  frank  investigation  of  Christian 
results  of  its  own  program.  It  is  a  common  observation  that  the  usual 
campus  practices  of  Chapels,  meetings  of  student  Christian  Organiza- 
tions, Religious  Emphasis  periods,  and  the  like  are  superficial  and 

9 


Union  College 

rarely  exhibit  that  evangelical  probing  into  heart  needs  of  youth  and 
pressing  of  the  insistent  and  disturbing  claims  of  Christ  on  the  in- 
dividual. Are  we  able  to  staff  our  faculties  with  positively  Christian 
men  and  women?  Or  do  we  hesitate  to  hope  for  more  than  a  faculty 
that  will  tolerate  and  not  interfere  with  the  Administration's  efforts 
in  Christian  leadership?  Are  we  capable  of  the  heart  searching  neces- 
sary to  full  spiritual  commitment? 

Are  the  Christian  colleges  prepared  to  take  advantage  of  the  deepen- 
ing disgust  of  our  atomic  generation  with  material  satisfactions  and 
with  empty  religious  platitudes?  For  such  a  day  as  this,  the  Church 
may  need  to  launch  great  campus  revivals  of  vital  religion  if  it  is  to 
stay  in  the  business  of  education.  It  may  well  be  that  the  answer 
to  the  "crisis"  in  the  Church  colleges  today  is  an  all-out  effort  of 
loyalty  to  the  distinctive  purpose  of  their  existence. 


President,   Union    College 
July  1954 


10 


Contents 

Page 

FOREWORD  EY  CONWAY  BOATMAN 7 

I.     THE   SUCCESSFUL   FAILURE 13 

II.     UNION  RESCUED  FROM  OBLIVION 31 

III.  IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS  OF  PRESIDENT  STEVENSON, 
1897-1905 47 

IV.  RETRENCHMENT  AND  EXPANSION,  1905-1910  .     .     57 
V.     THE  YEARS  OF  INDECISION,  1910-1915 69 

VI.     ON  THE  ROAD  BACK 78 

VII.     GENERAL  GROWTH  AND  ACTIVITIES,  1915-1928     .     93 

VIII.     UNION   FINDS   ITS  PLACE 109 

IX.     STRUGGLING      THROUGH      THE      DEPRESSION 

YEARS 120 

X.     UNION  MOVES  FORWARD,  1938-1954 137 

XL     UNION  SERVES 156 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTE 177 

APPENDIX 179 


11 


Chapter  I 
THE  SUCCESSFUL  FAILURE 

THE  BARBOURVILLE  of  the  post-bellum  decades  differed  little 
in  appearance  from  other  numerous  small  southern  towns  nestled 
in  the  western  hills  of  the  Appalachian  divide.  This  "metropolis"  of 
southeastern  Kentucky  boasted  a  population  of  approximately  450 
souls,  three  brick  buildings,  a  new  courthouse,  and  at  least  two 
churches.  Dust  governed  the  summer  and  fall  seasons  with  king  mud 
reigning  the  remainder  of  the  year.  What  passed  for  sidewalks  con- 
sisted of  parallel  planks  or  split  logs  thrown  lengthwise  in  the  oozing 
mud;  and  street  crossings  were  built  of  steppingstones  set  on  edge 
which  only  the  nimble  and  daring  could  use.  A  few  kerosene  street 
lamps,  rarely  lighted,  threw  a  few  meager  beams  for  those  willing 
to  accept  the  hazards  of  night  excursions.  Communication  by  telegraph 
or  telephone  had  not  yet  been  established  with  the  outside  world. 
People  still  had  to  travel  many  miles  to  hear  the  scream  of  the  iron 
horse  and  transportation  could  be  had  only  by  hack,  sled,  horseback, 
or  on  foot. 

However,  Barbourville  did  differ  from  many  small  towns  in  one 
striking  respect — the  unusual  character  of  its  citizenry.  No  town  in 
southeastern  Kentucky  could  match  the  quality  of  its  leaders  or  the 
eloquence  of  its  bar.  For  years  its  citizens  had  occupied  the  leading 
legislative  and  judicial  offices  of  the  region.  "The  recurring  election 
day  never  failed  to  arouse  to  high  pitch  the  followers  of  opposing 
candidates  for  office.  The  men  would  fight  for  their  political  faith,  and 
they  often  did.  They  loathed  the  cowards,  and  so  did  the  women,  but 
the  women  did  not  fight."  J 

From  one  of  its  small  law  offices,  there  had  gone  forth  Silas  Wood- 
son, later  to  become  governor  of  Missouri,  and  Samuel  Miller,  an  ap- 
pointee to  the  highest  court  of  the  land.  Green  Adams  served  as  circuit 
judge,  congressman,  and  as  an  assistant  treasurer  of  the  United  States. 
Judge  James  H.  Tinsley  rose  to  become  a  judge  of  the  circuit  court 
and  federal  district  attorney  for  eastern  Kentucky.  Richard  Herndon 
and  Steve  Golden  were  prominent  members  of  the  bar.  Seated  in  the 


1  James  D.  Black,  "Founders  Day  Address,"  MSS.,  President's  office. 

13 


Union  College 

editorial  office  of  the  Barbourville  Mountain  Echo  was  James  Henry 
Wilson,  later  to  represent  the  area  in  Congress. 

Here  lay  a  small  town,  isolated  and  deprived  of  the  cultural  and 
educational  opportunities  possessed  by  the  larger  centers  of  population. 
Its  leaders  were  self-made  men — individuals  who  had  achieved  dis- 
tinction mainly  through  ambition,  energy,  and  self-education.  Could 
their  children  possibly  maintain  the  leadership  which  had  been  theirs; 
or  would  the  flood  of  progress  see  them  stranded  and  by-passed,  with 
Barbourville  reverting  to  the  status  of  a  culturally  barren  isle? 

It  is  true  that  a  public  system  of  education  had  been  in  vogue  many 
years  in  Kentucky,  and  advances  were  made  when  the  public  school 
system  was  converted  into  a  free  school  system  in  the  decade  before 
the  Civil  War.  Changes  in  the  mode  of  taxation  had  not  improved 
conditions,  if  anything,  they  were  worse.  Without  adequate  support,  the 
many  public  schools  became  in  reality,  ephemeral,  transient  institu- 
tions, manned  by  underpaid,  discouraged  and  poorly  prepared 
teachers. 

Barbourville,  along  with  many  other  communities  shared  this  cul- 
tural barrenness.  An  old  log  building  had  long  been  serving  double 
duty  as  the  "old  Baptist  church,"  and  as  the  "free  School."  2  This 
building  was  sold  in  1876,  and  the  free  school  again  began  making 
its  rounds.  Sometimes  subscription  schools  were  opened  after  the  free 
school  closed,  and  functioned  until  such  time  as  their  patrons  failed 
to  make  further  contributions. 

Besides  the  unsatisfactory  features  already  enumerated,  the  people 
of  Barbourville  had  another  reason  to  feel  dissatisfied.  At  best,  the  old 
system  provided  only  the  elements  of  a  desirable  education.  No  work 
approaching  the  academy  level  was  offered  and  young  folk  who  aspired 
to  get  ahead  and  "make  something  of  themselves,"  found  for  the 
future,  only  frustration.  Both  college  and  preparation  for  it  must  be 
sought  at  some  distant  center  of  culture — something  which  few  could 
afford  in  the  depression  years  of  the  1870's.  H.  C.  Faulkner,  one  of 
Union's  earliest  students,  gave  an  adequate  picture  of  the  situation 
when  he  said: 

...  it  had  always  been  difficult  to  obtain  a  liberal  education  in 
southeastern  Kentucky,  and  the  difficulties  were  seemingly  multiplied 
after  the  war.  The  old  academies,  at  best  a  makeshift,  were  no  more. 
The  private  tutor  and  good  private  schools  were  almost  a  thing  of  the 
past;  and  die  public  schools,  while  improving  from  year  to  year,  failed 
to  keep  pace  not  only  with  odier  sections  of  the  Republic,  but  failed  to 
keep  pace  with  other  sections  of  Kentucky.  The  generation  diat  grew  up 

*  This  log  building  was  located  in  the  rear  of  the  present  Universal  Garage. 

14 


The  Successful  Failure 

during  and  next  after  the  Civil  War  found  itself  left  behind  in   the 
march  of  progress,  from  every  point  of  view.* 

Caught  in  their  dilemma,  the  citizens  of  Barbourville  attempted  to 
solve  it  by  bringing  into  the  town  not  only  a  satisfactory  elementary 
and  secondary  school,  but  also  a  program  of  studies  on  the  collegiate 
level.  For  five  years  they  talked  without  doing  much  about  it,  but 
these  years  were  not  spent  in  vain,  because  when  the  opportune  mo- 
ment arrived,  the  seed  which  had  been  sown,  bore  fruit,  and  it  seemed 
as  if  the  child  was  to  spring  forth  full  grown. 

Apparently,  the  first  public  notice  of  this  determination  of  Barbour- 
ville's  leaders  for  something  better  was  inserted  in  an  1874  issue  of 
the  Central  Methodist,  under  the  heading,  "Barbourville  College."  The 
article  pointed  out  the  town's  advantageous  position  as  the  "metropolis 
of  twelve  counties  in  Kentucky,  Virginia,  and  Tennessee,"  all  destitute 
of  a  college,  and  also  that  the  normal  department  needed  for  training 
teachers  of  the  area  would  in  itself  sustain  a  college.  The  article  went 
on  to  describe  other  apparent  opportunities  in  glowing  terms:  "There 
is  a  property  in  Barbourville  for  sale  at  low  figure,  adapted  to  the  oc- 
cupancy of  a  family  and  thirty  to  forty  female  boarders.  We  want  a 
professional  educator  to  come  here  and  purchase  or  build,  with  the  co- 
operation of  its  citizens,  and  establish  an  institution  for  the  mountains. 
.  .  .  We  are  satisfied  that  the  enterprise  will  pay  readily.  It  is  the  best 
opening  for  a  college  we  ever  saw."  4 

All  persons  interested  in  the  educational  project  were  requested  to 
contact  the  Reverened  W.  B.  Godby  of  Highland,  or  the  Reverened  J. 
W.  Sageser,  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  of  Bar- 
bourville. Although  this  advertisement  was  repeated  several  times  dur- 
ing the  year,  the  ministers  failed  to  find  anyone  with  the  initiative  re- 
quired for  starting  such  an  enterprise. 

Almost  a  year  later,  W.  B.  Godby,  the  presiding  elder  of  the  London 
district,  announced  triumphantly: 

...  we  had  the  signal  picture  to  cultivate  an  acquaintance  with  the 
accomplished  Prof.  Wilson  of  Carlisle,  Pa.,  who  having  visited  Barbour- 
ville and  being  favorably  impressed,  readily  acquiesced  in  our  solicita- 
tions to  rent  and  fit  a  suitable  room  and  open  a  High  School  department 
September  next  anticipative  of  erecting  or  purchasing  a  suitable  build- 
ing for  regular  operation  of  a  number  one  college  at  Barbourville.  Come 
to  Barbourville.  September  next."  5 

This  first  attempt  to  establish  an  institution  of  secondary  grade  in 


s  H.  C.  Faulkner,  "Message  for  Founders  Day,"  MSS.,  President's  office. 
*  Barbourville  Mountain  Echo,  March  13,  1874,  quoting  Central  Methodist. 
8  Barbourville  Mountain  Echo,  Apr.  23,  1875. 

15 


Union  College 

Barbourville  led  by  ministers  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  proved  to  be  abortive.  Professor  Thomas  Wilson  of  Carlisle, 
Pennsylvania,  did  come  south  as  he  had  promised;  but  the  reason  for 
his  inability  to  open  his  school  in  Barbourville  as  scheduled  is  likely  to 
remain  a  mystery.  When  J.  M.  Clyde,  the  new  principal  of  the  Laurel 
Seminary  at  London,  Kentucky,  failed  to  appear,  Wilson  was  elected 
to  the  position.6 

This  failure  spurred  the  efforts  of  another  religious  group,  the  Bap- 
tists. At  meetings  held  in  October,  1875,  at  Flat  Lick  and  Barbourville, 
suggestions  were  made  to  erect  a  college  at  the  former  place  because  a 
free  site  had  been  offered,  but  no  decision  was  reached  regarding  its 
location.7  Within  a  month's  time,  the  Grangers  were  quoted  as  willing 
"to  aid  in  building  and  sustaining  a  college  in  the  county."  8  After 
the  foregoing  attempts  came  to  naught  the  editors  of  the  Echo  sug- 
gested rather  facetiously,  the  calling  in  of  Catholics,  if  necessary,  in  or- 
der to  get  a  college  started  in  Barbourville.  A  college,  there  must  be  in 
the  town,  regardless  of  cost  to  civic  pride. 

After  several  years  of  fruitless  discussion  and  futile  attempts,  the 
school  had  failed  to  become  a  reality.  This  did  not  lessen  the  discontent 
which  continued  to  grow  as  restless  ten-dollars-a-month  teachers  quit 
their  jobs  in  disgust  and  school  sessions  were  cut  to  two  and  one-half 
months.  School  commissioners  were  accused  of  incompetence  in  their 
management  of  public  schools  and  in  the  examining  of  prospective 
teachers.9  Nevertheless,  in  the  autumn  of  1879,  "Soda  Water,"  the 
Echo's  correspondent,  announced  the  opening  of  a  free  school  in  Bar- 
bourville.10 

In  this  same  fall  of  1879,  the  well  known  educator,  Prof.  T.  C.  H. 
Vance  of  Carlisle,  Kentucky,  fresh  from  holding  a  successful  teachers  in- 
stitute at  London,  arrived  in  Barbourville,  September  20,  to  take  charge 
of  Knox  County's  institute.  Formerly,  the  annual  institute  had  been 
held  in  the  new  courthouse  but  this  year  it  met  (Sept.  23)  in  the  Chris- 
tian Church  with  John  O.  Davis  one  of  the  county  school  commis- 
sioners presiding.  Roll  call  brought  responses  from  sixty-five  teachers 
or  prospects,  of  whom  forty-nine  possessed  certificates  to  teach.  After 
music  by  a  choir,  and  class  drill  in  vocal  music,  a  "Prof."  Harriett  [sic], 


•  Russell  Dyche,  The  Laurel  Seminary,  17. 

1  London  Mountain  Echo,  Oct.  8,  1875. 

8  Ibid.,  Nov.  12,  1875. 

•Ibid.,  Sept.  5,   1879. 

10  The  persistent  legend  that  Barbourville  had  no  free  school  in  1879  is,  of 
course,  erroneous.  Neither  is  it  true  that  Thaddeus  Burkett  was  the  town's  school 
master  at  that  time.  Burkett  had  already  retired  from  teaching,  first  going  on  a 
farm  at  Richland  Creek  and  later  becoming  a  traveling  book  agent  for  a  firm 
in  Baltimore.  See  London  Echo,  Jan.  7,  1876. 

16 


The  Successful  Failure 

reputedly  from  Cincinnati,  was  introduced  to  the  institute.  The  profes- 
sor presented  a  difficult  problem,  and  proceeded  to  solve  it  for  the 
group's  elucidation.11 

Abraham  H.  Harritt,  a  traveling  salesman  for  a  school  supply  com- 
pany, was  in  the  habit  of  visiting  institutes  over  the  state,  and  of  making 
himself  known  to  school  men,  teachers,  and  school  commissioners,  as 
"guest  instructor."  He  was  a  tall,  dark  haired,  rather  heavily  built  in- 
dividual who  wore  a  pointed  professional  cut  beard  to  enhance  his  ap- 
pearance.12 He  seems  to  have  been  a  glib  speaker — one  who  could 
answer  questions  directed  at  him,  in  a  quick  and  confident  manner. 

Harritt,  having  made  the  acquaintance  of  James  T.  Gibson,  one  of 
the  school  commissioners  and  a  leading  merchant  of  Barbourville,  en- 
gaged him  in  conversation  regarding  the  deplorable  school  situation  and 
suggested  the  launching  of  a  subscription  school  in  Barbourville.  The 
story  goes  that  Gibson  agreed  to  furnish  the  space  and  buy  the  desks 
from  Harritt  on  condition  that  the  latter  take  charge  of  the  school.13 
This  is  very  likely  true,  but  there  was  much  more  involved  than  the 
planning  of  just  another  elementary  subscription  school.  If  not  so, 
it  meant  a  precarious  day  by  day  existence,  dependent  upon  the  capri- 
ciousness  of  the  school's  clientele. 

First,  it  must  be  noted  that  Harritt  was  not  the  type  of  man  to  sud- 
denly settle  down  to  become  an  obscure  small  town  school  master; 
secondly,  one  is  confronted  with  the  astounding  fact  that  in  exactly 
one  month  from  the  time  Harritt  appeared  in  town,  a  corporation,  or- 
ganized and  signed  by  the  leading  citizens  of  Barbourville,  had  been 
formed  under  the  title,  "Union  College  Corporation."  According  to  a 
traditional  account,  Harritt  had  informed  his  wife  before  leaving  home 
of  his  intentions  to  give  up  his  travelings  when  he  stumbled  upon  the 
"right  spot"  suitable  for  a  college.14 

The  new  school  at  Barbourville  was  conceived  from  the  first  as  a  col- 
lege, and  its  quick  acceptance  by  Barbourville's  citizenry  is  a  tribute 
first  of  all  to  those  who  laid  the  ground  work  in  the  preceding  years, 
1874-1879.  Harritt's  ability  to  talk,  and  willingness  to  assume  leader- 
ship quickly  brought  him  the  community's  recognition  as  the  man 
best  fitted  to  make  a  dream  come  true. 

Details  were  worked  out  at  meetings  held  at  Judge  Tinsley's  office  and 
at  the  residence  of  W.  W.  Sawyers,  where  at  the  latter's  home,  it  is 


"  Ibid.,  Oct.  S,  1879. 

18  James  Tuggle  to  writer,  April  30,  1953. 

13  "Affidavits"  of  C.  H.  Gibson  and  B.  E.  Gibson,  May  22,  1945,  regarding  the 
founding  of  Union  College  as  related  to  them  by  their  father,  James  T.  Gibson. 

14  James  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address."  President's  office. 

17 


Union  College 

said,15  the  name,  Union  College,  was  adopted  upon  the  suggestion  of 
James  D.  Black.  "Judge  Black,  in  writing  about  this  incident,  states 
that  he  was  led  to  make  this  suggestion  because  of  the  fact  that  the 
movement  was  receiving  the  unanimous  support  of  the  citizens  of 
the  town  and  county  regardless  of  church  or  political  differences,  and 
he  wanted  the  name  to  negative  any  thought  of  sectarian  or  party 
division."  16 

No  doubt  the  well  known  legal  talents  of  Tinsley,  Sawyers,  Dishman 
and  Black  were  utilized  in  the  drawing  up  of  the  Articles  of  Incorpora- 
tion (Oct.  18.) ,  which  included  ten  clauses.  These  Articles  provided 
for  the  issuance  of  $20,000  worth  of  capital  stock  to  be  sold  in  shares 
of  $20  each;  and  the  life  of  the  corporation  was  set  at  25  years.  Its  af- 
fairs were  to  be  conducted  by  a  seven-man  Board  of  Directors,  to  be 
elected  after  the  first  year  by  the  stockholders.  Thirty-five  names  were 
listed  as  subscribers.17  Officers  elected  for  the  first  year  were  A.  H. 
Harritt,  president;  W.  W.  Sawyers,  vice  president;  James  D.  Black, 
secretary;   Green  Elliott,   treasurer;  and  John  Dishman,   attorney. 

The  London  Echo  of  December  12,  1879,  carrying  its  first  announce- 
ment of  Union  College,  listed  the  Corporation  as  having  stock  of 
$70,000  and  of  being  "designed  to  fill  a  long  felt  want  in  Eastern  Ken- 
tucky, East  Tennessee  and  Western  Virginia."  Plans  were  announced 
for  the  "erection  of  suitable  college  buildings"  expected  to  be  finished 
at  an  early  date.  The  term,  Union  College,  was  used  to  designate  the 
combining  of  three  departments;  i.e.,  classical,  business,  and  normal. 
This  co-educational  school  was  declared  to  be  free  of  all  political  or 
sectarian  control,  and  members  of  all  denominations  were  invited  to 
attend.  A  semi-annual  session  of  the  new  college  was  announced  for 
January  5,  1880. 

The  announcement  of  a  session  beginning  in  January,  1880,  has  led 
to  no  little  confusion  as  to  the  date  of  the  first  session  of  Union  College. 
Semi-annual  announcements  were  quite  common  so  no  conclusions 
may  be  reached  from  this  information.  James  P.  Faulkner  was  quite 
certain  that  a  session  was  held  in  1879,  but  if  so,  it  must  have  been 
late  in  the  year  as  Mr.  Gibson's  desks  had  to  be  ordered,  shipped,  and 
installed  in  two  rooms  on  the  floor  above  his  place  of  business.  Mr. 
Gibson's  investment  in  these  desks  must  have  been  considerable,  but 
no  doubt  it  was  understood  that  the  desks  should  be  sold  to  the  cor- 
poration when  the  new  building  was  completed.  Gibson  graciously 


16  Mrs.  Hattie  Edwards  to  writer,  April  15,  1953,  as  related  by  her  grandfather, 
W.  W.  Sawyers. 

18  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th   Anniversary  Address." 

1TKnox  County  Deed  Book,  "J,"  1874-1881,  492.  The  "Articles"  are  dated  Oct. 
18,   1879,  but  were   not   acknowledged   until   Oct.   21. 

18 


The  Successful  Failure 

charged  no  rent  for  the  use  of  his  rooms,  and  in  addition  raised  money 
among  his  merchant  friends  in  Louisville.18 

Contrary  to  Faulkner's  contention  of  a  session  in  1879,  there  is 
evidence  to  show  that  the  school  did  not  open  until  1880.  Mrs.  Harritt, 
who  is  always  listed  as  one  of  the  first  teachers  by  those  who  attended, 
did  not  come  with  her  husband  in  September,  but  remained  at  her 
home  in  Indianapolis.  Sometimes  before  December  12,  1879,  Harritt 
passed  through  London,  Kentucky  on  his  way  to  Indiana.  He  evidently 
stopped  at  the  office  of  the  Echo  and  had  a  chat  with  the  editor  who 
referred  to  Harritt  as  the  one  "who  is  to  take  charge"  of  Union  Col- 
lege and  quoted  Harritt  "as  being  well  pleased  with  the  present  pros- 
pects of  his  school,"  and  his  intentions  of  going  there  to  stay.19  From 
the  context  of  such  a  report,  one  would  infer  that  Harritt  was  on  his 
way  to  Indianapolis  to  spend  Christmas  with  members  of  his  family, 
with  the  intention  of  bringing  them  back  for  the  January  session.  James 
Tuggle  remembered  the  school  as  opening  "in  the  middle  of  the 
[school]  year."  20  A  later  notice  in  the  London  Echo,  announcing  the 
"4th  session  of  Union  College  to  begin  September  5,  1881,"  supports 
Mr.  Tuggle's  view. 

A  formal  opening  of  the  school  was  held  over  Gibson's  store  21  with 
James  D.  Black  delivering  the  address  of  the  occasion.  Two  rooms 
were  found  to  be  inadequate  and  a  third  one  for  primary  grades  was 
established  in  an  old  store  room  22  across  High  Street,  belonging  to 
Mr.  Pitzer,  the  postmaster.  The  first  faculty  consisted  of  A.  H.  Harritt, 
Edwin  O.  Bland,  Mrs.  Josephine  Harritt  and  Miss  Jessie  Chapman. 
Bland,  who  allegedly  held  an  M.A.  from  the  University  of  Virginia, 
had  the  reputation  of  being  a  fine  Latin  scholar.  Besides  the  ordinary 
common  school  subjects,  instruction  was  offered  in  Latin  and  algebra. 
It  seems  therefore,  that  Union's  first  session  was  on  the  academy 
level. 

One  of  the  striking  features  of  Union's  curriculum  throughout  its 
history  is  its  offerings  in  the  fine  arts.  Piano  lessons  were  given  by 
Miss  Chapman  of  Richmond,  Indiana,  who  is  still  remembered  as  a 
vivacious,  flaming  red-head.  As  the  school  possessed  no  piano,  instruc- 


18  Lilian  G.  Spahr  to  writer,  Nov.  15,  1953.  Mrs.  Spahr  is  a  daughter  of  J.  T. 
Gibson. 

19  London  Echo,  Dec.  12,  1879. 

20  James  Tuggle  to  writer,  April  30,  1953. 

21  Later  known  as  the  Miller  and  Ball  building. 

22  This  building  was  near  the  end  of  what  was  formerly  known  as  Buzzard's 
Roost — a  row  of  squalid  shanties  extending  south  on  Main  Street  from  the  location 
of  the  present  Gulf  Service  Station. 

19 


Union  College 

tion  was  carried  on  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  M.  S.  Costellow  where  Miss 
Chapman  boarded.23 

The  citizens  of  Barbourville  hospitably  opened  their  doors  to  both 
faculty  and  students.  Upon  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Harritt  with  his  wife 
and  two  sons,  Burt  and  Frank,  Mrs.  Martha  Costellow  welcomed  them 
into  her  home,  for  the  "munificent  monetary  consideration  of  .  .  . 
$10.00  per  week  for  the  four — room  and  board."24  Colonel  Dishman 
showed  equal  hospitality  to  Professor  Bland. 

And  when  students  from  out  of  town  began  to  arrive,  nearly  every- 
body took  boarders.  They  simply  had  to  if  the  school  was  to  succeed, 
and  the  prices  ranged  from  $2.00  per  week  down  to  nothing  in  some 
instances.  Even  the  Methodist  circuit  rider,  S.  L.  Kelley,  carried  in  beans, 
potatoes,  and  occasionally  a  ham  from  McClellans,  Trace  Branch, 
Fighting  Creek,  or  Friendship,  the  currency  in  which  his  salary  was  paid, 
in  order  to  meet  the  deficit,  at  the  end  of  a  week,  of  a  table  of  eight  or 
ten.  This  was  the  spirit  of  Barbourville  in  the  70's  and  80's — a  people 
united  in  the  great  purpose — the  founding  of  a  school  that  would  give 
their  children  and  their  neighbor's  children  a  better  opportunity  than 
their  fathers  and  mothers  had  known.25 

It  is  not  known  exactly  how  many  students  attended  Union's  first 
session  in  the  Gibson  building  and  annex,  but  at  least  ninety-six  were 
known  to  attend  between  January  and  June,  1880.  In  1929,  James 
P.  Faulkner,  with  the  assistance  of  former  students  and  friends,  com- 
piled a  list  of  these  pupils.  At  least  twenty  from  outside  Knox  County 
were  boarding  students.  The  Howard  family  from  Harlan  and  the 
Whites  from  Manchester  had  several  in  attendance.26 

A  group  of  thirty-six  citizens  signed  their  names  to  the  Original 
Articles  of  Corporation.27  This  list  does  not  include  some  who  later 
bought  stock  in  the  Corporation.  On  the  other  hand,  some  of  the  ones 
listed  as  original  subscribers  never  bought  any  stock — or  at  least  their 
names  do  not  appear  on  any  of  the  stock  certificate  stubs.  A  total  of 
140  shares  of  stock  was  sold  during  the  period  from  May  5,  1880 
through  January  26,  1886.28  At  $25  per  share,  the  amount  raised 
should  have  equaled  $3,500  but  there  is  no  way  of  knowing  how  much 
was  paid  on  each  share  when  it  was  issued,  because  the  Articles  of 


83  Mrs.  Annie  Albright  to  writer,  April  16,  1953.  Mrs.  Albright  is  the  daughter 
of  Mrs.  Costellow.  The  original  piano  is  now  on  the  second  floor  of  the  Corner 
Drug  Building. 

14  James  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

»» Ibid. 

■■  In  1954  three  of  these  first  students,  Mrs.  Annie  Albright,  George  W.  Tye,  and 
Sallie  Hoskins,  were  living  in  Barbourville. 

,T  This  list  is  not  identical  with  the  one  given  in  the  Articles  of  Corporation. 

■•  Union  College  Corporation  stub-book.  The  Articles  established  $20  per  share  as 
the  rate,  but  they  were  printed  as  $25  certificates. 

20 


The  Successful  Failure 

Corporation  allowed  the  directors  to  decide  on  the  mode  of  collection. 
Seven  shares  were  sold  on  the  first  day  of  issue,  May  5,  1880.  These  first 
subscribers  were  Mrs.  Harritt,  Green  Elliott,  W.  W.  Sawyers,  and 
W.  E.  Grimstead  and  Company  of  Louisville. 

The  six  leading  stockholders  were  W.  W.  Sawyers,  James  H.  Tins- 
ley,  James  T.  Gibson,  John  A.  Black,  the  Harritts,  and  Green  Elliott,  in 
the  order  named.  While  much  credit  is  due  to  the  ones  named  above, 
who  purchased  almost  one-half  of  all  the  stock,  it  must  be  kept  in 
mind  that  many  of  the  stockholders  who  bought  only  one  share  were 
likely  investing  to  the  extent  of  their  financial  ability. 

The  founders  had  signed  the  Articles  with  the  idea  of  selecting  a 
site,  and  erecting  a  suitable  building  thereon.  As  it  happened,  Union's 
first  building  was  erected  in  an  old  apple  orchard  bordered  on  two 
sides  by  "burying  grounds" — the  favorite  rendezvous,  so  it  was  ru- 
mored, of  goblins  and  ghosts.  One  cemetery  began  at  the  corner  of 
what  is  now  Coyt  and  College  Streets  and  extended  in  the  direction 
of  the  Methodist  Church.  The  Anderson — Dowis  graveyard  ran  along 
the  curve  of  what  is  now  the  road  leading  from  the  east  end  of  Steven- 
son Hall  to  the  Memorial  Gymnasium.29  On  trees  along  the  lane 
leading  to  Manchester  Street,  criminals  had  been  hanged  and  al- 
legedly buried  on  the  spot.  During  the  Civil  War,  a  recruiting  station 
was  established  in  front  of  what  is  now  Pfeiffer  and  Speed  Halls,  for 
the  purpose  of  enlisting  newly  escaped  Union  sympathizers.  "Old- 
timers"  told  Elmer  Decker,  the  local  historian,  about  graves  near  the 
rows  of  tents.30 

Only  two  buildings  existed  on  what  is  now  the  main  Union  Campus. 
One  was  a  four-room  dwelling,  known  as  the  Stickley  house,  located 
near  the  present  site  of  Speed  Hall,  the  other  was  the  small  Dishman 
cottage  where  Baldwin  Place  is  now  located.  On  the  opposite  side  of 
the  lane    (College  Street) ,  W.  W.  Sawyers  had  his  stables.31 

After  the  Corporation  was  granted  its  charter  by  a  special  act  of  the 
legislature,  February  7,  1880,  Union  received  its  first  grant  of  land 
from  Thomas  J.  Wyatt,  a  son-in-law  of  W.  W.  Sawyers.  Wyatt  did  not 
possess  an  unencumbered  deed  to  the  plot  and  this  was  purchased 
at  a  cost  of  $132  to  the  Corporation.32  This  strip  fronting  approximate- 
ly 100  yards  on  College  Street  extended  northeast  to  the  edge  of  a 
pond.  Early  the  next  year,  the  Corporation  bought  two  small  additional 
tracts  from  Sally  Hinkle  and  Mrs.  Mahala  P.  Dowis  for  $53.33  and 


89  Elmer  Decker  to  J.  P.  Faulkner,  July  2,  1942,  Orange  and  Black. 

80  Ibid. 

81  J.  P.  Faulkner  to  Virginia  Tye,  May  22,  1942,  Orange  and  Black,  July  27,  1942. 
88  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address."  No  record  of  this  transaction  has 

been  found  in  the  Knox  County  Deed  Books. 

21 


Union  College 

$75,  respectively.  The  first  plot  of  about  one-half  acre  lay  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Wyatt  tract;  the  second  plot,  slightly  larger,  had  a  front- 
age of  about  50  feet  on  College  Street  and  ran  parallel  to  the  original 
Wyatt  grant.33 

Some  time  after  February  7,  1880,  a  little  pamphlet  issued  by  the 
Corporation  announced  the  erection  of  a  "new  and  commodious  build- 
ing." W.  W.  Sawyers,  the  leading  stockholder  and  vice-president  of 
the  Corporation,  stopped  work  on  his  own  residence  and  began  con- 
struction about  April  l.34  Two  sturdy  men,  set  to  work  on  the  campus, 
burned  several  thousand  brilliant  red  bricks  in  a  day.35  The  new  type 
steam  sawmills  of  John  and  Isaac  Catron,  only  two  miles  away  on 
Smoky  Creek  turned  out  the  finest  grade  of  yellow  poplar  for  inside 
construction.36 

Subscribers  of  stock  were  failing  to  make  payments  and  the  first 
of  Union's  many  financial  crises  loomed  for  solution.  Without  suf- 
ficient funds  to  pay  for  materials  and  the  wages  of  workmen,  it  looked 
as  though  construction  must  be  suspended.  W.  W.  Sawyers,  as  agent 
for  the  Union  College  Corporation,  arranged  for  a  loan  of  $3,000 
from  a  bank  at  Stanford,  Kentucky.  Elbert  E.  Sawyers,  his  son,  made 
the  three-day  trip  to  the  bank  on  horseback  and  returned  with  the 
badly  needed  cash;  thereupon  construction  was  resumed.37 

The  building  as  first  erected  had  a  long  wide  corridor  on  the  first 
floor  leading  from  the  tower  to  the  rear.  As  one  entered,  there  were  two 
class  rooms  on  the  left  and  a  large  one  on  the  right,  the  latter  becom- 
ing known  as  the  "normal"  room.  The  second  floor  contained  a  long 
chapel  or  auditorium,  located  above  the  normal  room,  and  two  rooms 
on  the  left.  The  interior  of  the  third  floor  remained  uncompleted. 
There  was  no  inside  plumbing  or  water.  Coal  stoves  served  for  heating 
and  kerosene  lamps  for  lighting.  A  coal  house  and  two  "privies"  were 
erected  at  a  respectable  distance  in  the  rear.  The  narrow  front  campus, 
devoid  of  grass,  boasted  one  or  two  stunted  trees.  A  few  planks  thrown 
across  the  muddiest  spots  supplemented  the  narrow  path  leading  from 
the  front  lane. 

The  ceremony  of  laying  the  cornerstone  of  the  building  was  com- 
bined with  the  closing  exercises  for  the  year  1879-80.  James  P.  Faulkner 
remembered  the  occasion  as  one  of  the  most  "notable  school  exhibitions 
ever  staged  in  Barbourville  or  Eastern  Kentucky."  33  Advertisements 


83  Knox  County  Deed  Book,  "J,"  607. 
"London  Echo,  April  9,  1880;  May  IS,  1881. 
85  George  Tye  to  writer,  April  29,  1953. 
80  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

87  "Remembrances,"   Barbourville  Advocate  clippings,  Abigail   E.  Weeks  MSS. 

88  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

22 


The  Successful  Failure 

were  inserted  in  the  papers  of  the  surrounding  territory  by  local  busi- 
ness men.  For  example,  "Boss  Anderson"  advised  the  folk  from  London 
to  be  sure  to  stop  at  his  hotel  where  both  man  and  beast  would  be 
cared  for  in  the  best  style.39  Announcement  was  made  that  great  prep- 
arations were  being  made  by  the  people  of  Barbourville  and 
Union  College  of  that  place  for  the  commencement  exercise  to  be 
given  June  4,  and  for  the  "laying  of  the  cornerstone  of  the  new  col- 
lege now  in  course  of  construction."  40 

Shortly  before  the  great  day  arrived,  a  temporary  stage  was  erected 
on  the  campus  at  the  front  of  a  natural  amphitheater.  A  leafy  taber- 
nacle composed  of  freshly  cut  tree  boughs  enclosed  the  area  on  three 
sides.  On  the  appointed  day,  June  4,  1880,  while  preliminary  speeches 
were  in  progress,  John  R.  Hicks,  the  town's  favorite  stone  mason,  sat 
at  the  footsteps  of  the  platform,  mechanically  polishing  his  trowel 
in  preparation  for  his  important  part  on  the  program.  When  the 
time  arrived  for  the  Honorable  David  Lyttle  of  Manchester  to  deliver 
the  main  dedicatory  address,  he  could  not  be  found.  The  large  crowd 
was  becoming  impatient  and  only  quick  action  could  save  the  day. 
Suddenly,  some  member  of  the  audience  cried  to  young  Ben  Herndon, 
Union's  premier  orator,  requesting  him  to  give  his  literary  oration  on 
"Education."  Others  took  up  the  cry  and  Ben  was  ushered  to  the  plat- 
form, where  he  acquitted  himself  nobly.  Just  as  he  descended  from  the 
platform,  the  distinguished  Mr.  Lyttle  pushed  his  way  through  the 
crowd  and  made  his  way  to  the  rostrum.  The  "man  of  the  occasion" 
must  have  performed  in  great  style,  but  the  loud  guffaws  and  knowing 
looks  which  greeted  his  address  should  have  told  him  something  was 
in  error — because  he  had  delivered  Ben  Herndon's  address  verbatim.41 

Officers  of  Mountain  Lodge  187,  F  &  A  Masons  of  Barbourville,  of- 
ficiated at  the  cornerstone  laying.  Among  the  articles  contained  in  a 
little  black  walnut  box  to  be  sealed  within  the  stone  were  a  certified 
copy  of  the  act  chartering  Union  College  and  signed  by  the  governor, 
a  copy  of  the  by-laws  of  the  Lodge,  and  seven  coins.42 

Union's  first  commencement  program  was  composed  of  orations,  read- 
ings, tableaus,  and  a  farce.  The  salutatory  and  valedictory  addresses 
were  delivered  by  Ella  Culton  and  W.  L.  Engle,  respectively.  "Just  be- 
fore Ada  Helton  rose  to  give  her  reading,  a  townsmen  rushed  on  the 
stage  asking  whether  or  not  a  certain  man  and  his  wife  were  in  the 
audience;  he  announced  that  the  daughter  of  this  couple  had  just  been 


89  London  Echo,  May  7,  1880. 

40  Ibid. 

41  This  amusing  anecdote  was  related  to  the  writer,  July  8,   1953,  by  two  eye 
witnesses  of  the  occasion,  Judge  Jessie  Tuggle  and  James  Tuggle. 

43  Barbourville  Advocate,  June,  1907. 

23 


Union  College 

burned  to  death  at  home.  This  was  an  impressive  introduction  to  Miss 
Helton's  reading,  for  the  reading  told  a  story  of  child-tragedy."  48 
The  highlight  of  the  literary  program  was  a  farce,  "A  Regular  Fix." 
The  preceding  evening,  a  pathetic  drama,  "Out  in  the  Streets,"  pro- 
duced the  desired  effect  of  bringing  tears  to  almost  every  member  of 
the  audience.44 

In  preparation  for  Union's  first  year  on  the  new  campus  a  bulletin, 
"Union  College,  Male  and  Female,"  was  distributed.  The  chief  aim 
of  the  course  of  study  "as  far  as  possible  [was]  to  secure  a  full  develop- 
ment of  all  mental  faculties,  thereby  qualifying  the  student  to  grapple 
with  the  problem  of  life."  The  bulletin  listed  collegiate,  normal,  busi- 
ness, music,  and  primary  departments;  and  two  preparatory  "courses," 
classical  and  scientific.  The  primary  department  was  introduced  for 
the  "time  being,"  in  order  to  prepare  pupils  for  the  preparatory  work. 
The  classical  course  offered  the  standard  four-year  academy  curriculum, 
including  higher  algebra,  spherical  trigonometry,  calculus,  ethics,  and 
political  economy  of  which  college  students  of  later  generations  might 
well  stand  in  awe.  No  degrees  were  offered  and  it  is  doubtful,  if  at  that 
time,  any  students  in  attendance  were  capable  of  doing  work  of  college 
grade.  Pupils  were  admitted  to  the  college  on  the  basis  of  written  exam- 
inations given  biannually. 

Tuition  fees,  depending  upon  the  department,  ran  from  $12.50  to 
$20.00  per  session.  Board  and  room  could  be  obtained  from  "good 
families"  at  $1.25  to  $1.50  per  week.  It  seems  that  a  boarding  student 
could  attend  school  for  a  little  more  than  $100  per  year. 

Although  the  college  catered  to  no  particular  sectarian  group,  the 
religious  life  of  the  student  was  given  proper  consideration;  all  pupils 
being  required  to  attend  "Chapel  exercises  each  morning  through 
the  week  and  Bible  class  [on]  Sunday  afternoon."  In  addition,  all 
"scholars"  were  expected  to  attend  the  Union  Sabbath  School  in  the 
village.45 

Literary  and  debating  societies  formed  the  core  of  Union's  extra- 
curricular activities.  Two  literary  societies,  "one  by  young  ladies  and 
one  by  young  gentlemen,"  were  organized  in  the  autumn  of  1881.4fi 
It  is  doubtful  whether  these  societies  had  any  particular  names — if 
so  Union  College's  correspondent  of  the  Echo  would  likely  have  named 
them.  According  to  Mr.  A.  M.  Decker,  one  of  its  members,  Union's  first 
playlikers  club  organized  in  the  school  year,  1879-1880.47  A  program 

*3  Reprint  of  program,  Orange  and  Black,  May  29,  1929. 

"  Ibid. 

48  "Union  College,  Male  and  Female,  1880-81."  Union  College  safe. 

"London  Echo,  Nov.  26,  1881. 

*T  "Echoes  from  Anniversary  Banquet,"  Orange  and  Black,  May  29,  1929. 

24 


The  Successful  Failure 

of  this  club  for  1881  announced  "dramatic  entertainment"  by  members 
of  the  Thespian  Society.  This  play,  "Not  So  Bad  After  All,"  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  concluding  tableau,  "Rock  of  Ages."  48 

From  the  first,  the  school  was  a  cultural  and  civic  center  for  the 
community.  Public  debates  were  held  on  the  campus,  and  Teachers 
Associations,  organized  by  Harritt,  received  instruction  from  him. 
Entertainment  was  provided  by  Miss  Lillian  B.  Mayes,49  Union's 
"beautiful  and  accomplished"  music  teacher.  A  Christmas  entertain- 
ment was  staged  for  the  benefit  of  the  Union  Sabbath  School  which  at 
that  time  met  in  the  Methodist  Church. 

With  about  100  students  from  eight  counties  in  attendance,  the 
school  year,  1880-81,  may  be  considered  a  successful  one.  The  new 
college  was  boasting  of  its  "eight-thousand-dollar  building"  and  1540 
pound  bell,50  the  clear  and  mellow  tones  of  which  could  be  heard  in 
Flat  Lick,  six  miles  distant.  Its  professors  were  reputedly  "finished 
scholars,"  who  promised  to  make  Union  one  of  the  "best  [schools] 
in  the  state."  B1 

At  the  opening  of  the  third  year  of  school,  storm  clouds  were  al- 
ready appearing  on  the  horizon.  Only  50  students  enrolled  on  Septem- 
ber 5,  1881,  fewer  than  the  free  school  enrolled  at  the  Christian 
church.62  President  Harritt  found  himself  the  mounting  center  of  a 
controversy  which  not  only  affected  the  life  of  the  college,  but  the  en- 
tire religious  and  social  life  of  the  community  as  well. 

This  controversy,  beginning  as  a  journalistic  feud,  ended  in  Harritt's 
total  embarrassment  and  exodus  from  the  community.  Sometime  in 
February,  1881,  Harritt  published  the  first  issue  of  his  weekly,  the 
Cumberland  Chronicle.  A  few  weeks  later  when  numerous  subscribers 
complained  of  not  having  received  their  copies,  the  editor  placed 
the  blame  for  non-delivery  of  papers  on  Pitzer,  the  village  postmaster. 

Thomas  J.  Pitzer,  who  was  not  the  type  of  man  to  allow  such  attacks 
to  continue  unanswered,  replied  to  Harritt  with  a  withering  blast 
in  the  London  Echo,  after  he  found  the  "P.M."  (himself) ,  character- 
ized in  the  Chronicle  as  Haman.  The  postmaster  responded  as  follows: 

Sir,  you  have  in  your  great  stretch  of  mind  misconceived  your  object, 
and  your  father  .  .  .  and  your  kinsman,  Bellzabub  [sic]  would  blush  to 
own  you  as  a  legitimate  offspring,  and  you,  holding  yourself  in  this  com- 
munity as  the  Professor  of  Union  College,  with  all  your  labored  efforts 
of  three  solid  months,  it  has  been  a  tissue  of  false  words  and  scandals 


48  "Program,"  Union  College  Museum. 
"London  Echo,  Nov.  26,  1881. 
'°Ibid,  Aug.  6,  1880. 
slIbid.,  April  9,  1880. 
"Ibid.,  Sept.  9,  1881. 

25 


ZXX&% 


Union  College 

to  injure  innocent  men.  You  came  into  this  community  with  all  the 
unblushing  effrontery  of  a  mule.  .  .  You  have  brought  young  ladies  into 
this  community  and  represented  them  as  competent  teachers  which  no 
one  doubts,  and  you  have  turned  them  off  without  pay.  I  have  never 
broken  open  the  private  letter  of  a  lady  teacher  and  sought  to  destroy 
her  reputation  as  a  music  teacher  by  denouncing  her  in  public  houses 
as  disqualified  and  an  imposition  and  a  squab  .  .  . 

You  have  proven  to  be  a  traitor  to  the  community." 

The  editor  of  the  Echo,  accusing  Harritt  of  shielding  himself  be- 
hind the  college,  took  up  Pitzer's  cause  and  insisted  that  the  president 
either  reform  his  character  or  go.  After  Harritt  likened  the  editor's 
appearance  as  something  like  "Moonshine  on  stilts,"  the  latter  found 
that  Harritt's  appearance  was  certainly  "by  no  means  prepossessing." 
His  legs  were  shaped  "precisely  right  to  clamp  sheep,"  and  all  were 
satisfied  that  Harritt  was  a  good  shearer  from  the  way  he  had  "fleeced 
the  people  in  these  parts."  54 

Probably  Harritt  suffered  his  greatest  embarrassment  when  the  Lon- 
don editor  questioned  the  president's  right  to  call  himself  a  Master  of 
Arts.  Harritt  dodged  the  issue  and  failed  to  announce  publicly  wThich 
university  had  conferred  that  honor  upon  him.  The  London  editor  slyly 
suggested  Harritt's  retaining  of  the  title  A.M.,  if  it  meant  "After 
Money." 

With  the  president  under  fire  from  all  directions  conditions  de- 
teriorated rapidly.  Professor  Edward  Bland,  Union's  most  popular 
professor  took  up  his  new  duties  as  principal  of  Laurel  Seminary  at 
London,  Kentucky.  Apparently  three  music  teachers  were  on  Union's 
campus  within  a  period  of  one  year.  The  London  journalist  reported 
with  glee  the  resignations  of  Professors  Greathouse,  Harris,  and  Frasey, 
all  within  twelve  months.  He  "wondered"  why  young  ladies  were  quit- 
ting Union,  and  also,  why  Harritt's  Sunday  school  class  had  greatly 
diminished  in  size. 

Harritt  gave  up  the  fight  in  the  spring  of  1882.  His  paper  suspended 
publication  about  March  1,  and  a  month  later  the  college  "suspended 
operation."  President  Harritt  left  Union  about  the  first  week  in  April, 
allegedly,  because  of  urgent  "business"  in  the  "cities,"  5B  and  apparent- 
ly, he  never  returned. 

Members  of  his  family  left  Barbourville  the  following  summer  to 
make  their  home  in  Indianapolis.  His  defunct  printing  establishment 
was  sold  at  a  commissioner's  sale  about  a  year  later  in  order  to  satisfy 
the  claims  of  creditors.  So  departed  a  man  who  had  "executive  ability," 


Ibid.,  June  24,  1881. 
1  Ibid.,  August   12,   1881. 
Ibid.,  April  14,  1882. 

26 


The  Successful  Failure 

and  a  "vast  amount  of  energy."  56  In  spite  of  all  his  apparent  faults, 
Union  will  always  be  grateful  to  its  prime  mover,  Abraham  H. 
Harritt." 

In  spite  of  the  disheartening  state  of  affairs  in  the  spring  of  1882, 
what  with  a  mounting  debt,  unpaid  teachers,  a  closed  school,  plus 
a  demoralized  community,  the  Board  of  Trustees  decided  to  keep  the 
college  open.  James  D.  Black,  the  Board's  attorney  recommended  for 
president,  T.  C.  Poynter,  a  graduate  of  Kentucky  Wesleyan  College, 
who  had  a  reputation  as  a  fine  teacher.  Poynter  was  a  brother  of  Dr.  W. 
T.  Poynter,  a  Methodist  clergyman  who  had  lately  purchased  Science 
Hill  Academy,  the  oldest  school  for  girls  in  the  old  southwest.58  Thus 
it  was  through  the  influence  of  Mr.  Black  that  Poynter  was  elected 
Union's  second  president.59 

Thomas  Clay  Poynter,  a  native  of  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  brought 
with  him  his  sister,  Mrs.  Sara  Griffing  and  her  daughter,  Blanche. 
Mrs.  Griffing  acted  as  Poynter's  assistant  and  a  Miss  Mary  Hultz  had 
charge  of  the  primary  grades.  The  family  stayed  at  Black's,  a  small 
hotel  run  by  John  Brogan  and  wife. 

In  line  with  a  tradition  already  established  at  Union,  it  was  de- 
cided to  provide  proper  instruction  in  music.  A  large  Emerson  square 
piano  transported  from  London  in  a  wagon,  was  installed  in  the  chapel 
and  Miss  Sara  Gordon  of  Winchester  began  instruction  in  music.60 

About  100  pupils  were  in  attendance  during  the  year,  which  seemed 
to  have  been  rather  uneventful  except  for  an  epidemic  of  mumps 
and  "high  waters,"  which  temporarily  isolated  Barbourville.  Major 
Mat  Adams,  one  of  Barbourville's  leading  citizens,  succumbed  to  the 
charms  of  Miss  Gordon,  married  her,  and  afterwards  succeeded  in 
getting  himself  elected  to  Congress. 

At  the  mid-June  commencement,  visitors  from  as  far  away  as  Rose 
Hill  and  Abingdon,  Virginia  came  to  hear  the  Honorable  J.  Proctor 
Knott  deliver  the  principal  address,  but  he  did  not  appear  because 
of  his  wife's  illness  and  there  was  no  Ben  Herndon  to  take  his  place. 
At  the  end  of  the  school  year,  Poynter  was  hired  to  give  county  exami- 
nations for  teaching  certificates.  Annie  Costellow,  Union's  star  pupil, 
only  14  years  of  age,  took  the  exam  just  for  fun  and  "received  a  first 


86  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

BT  Little  is  known  of  Harritt's  activities  after  he  left  Union.  Mrs.  Annie  Albright 
located  his  grave  in  Indianapolis. 

58  George  S.  Savage,  Historical  Sketches  of  Institutions  of  Learning  Within  the 
Bounds  of  the  Kentucky  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Church,  South,  18. 

59  Blanche  Griffing  to  writer,  July  14,  1953. 

90  This  piano  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Blanche  Griffing  of  Perryville,  Ken- 
tucky. 

27 


Union  College 

class  certificate."  She  made  a  much  higher  grade  than  teachers  with 
many  years  of  service.61 

The  second  term  of  the  school  year,  1883-84,  saw  the  biggest  enroll- 
ment to  date.  Over  155  students  were  reported  in  January  and  more 
enrolled  later.  As  a  goodly  proportion  of  students  came  from  a  distance, 
one  can  see  that  the  boarding  facilities  of  a  village  of  only  400  people 
must  have  been  taxed.  At  the  closing  exercises  on  May  28,  29,  "en- 
tertainment" was  given;  Miss  Katie  Craig  read  the  "Maidens  Martyr" 
and  Annie  Costellow  delivered  the  valedictory.62 

In  June,  1884,  the  Board  of  Trustees  decided  to  use  a  different 
method  of  running  the  school  in  order  to  make  it  pay  by  offering 
the  property  for  annual  rental.  Evidently  Poynter  did  not  care  to  bind 
himself  in  any  way  and  the  lease  was  granted  to  a  new  man,  H.  P. 
Grider,  who  obligated  himself  to  pay  $250  in  rent  and  to  assume  lia- 
bility for  any  damages  to  the  college  property.63 

Hartford  P.  Grider  born  in  1858  at  Germantown,  Pennsylvania,  had 
graduated  from  Centre  College  (1881),  as  valedictorian  of  his  class. 
This  powerfully  built  man,  over  six  feet  in  height  had  gained  a  repu- 
tation as  an  athlete,  musician,  and  orator,  at  his  alma  mater.64  Before 
coming  to  Union  he  served  two  years  as  head  of  Riverside  Seminary 
in  Kentucky. 

Besides  his  wife,  Mollie,  who  had  charge  of  the  primary  department, 
Grider  secured  the  services  of  J.  H.  Clagett  and  his  sister  Annie 
Clagett,  who  organized  a  class  in  drawing  and  painting.  Annie  Clagett 
later  became  a  missionary  to  China.  J.  H.  Clagett  married  the  music 
teacher,  Miss  Northcott  and  left  at  the  end  of  the  year  1884-85  to  be- 
come head  of  Laurel  Seminary  at  London.65  J.  P.  Faulkner  remem- 
bered Clagett  as  a  "splendid  teacher"  and  his  leaving  was  a  blow  to 
the  college. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  school  year,  1885-86,  the  whole  community 
was  excited  over  the  coming  of  Professor  Francis  Goetz  to  Union. 
Goetz,  who  came  South  hoping  to  improve  his  failing  health,  was  a 
graduate  of  the  famous  Berlin  conservatory  of  music.  His  wife,  also 
an  accomplished  musician,  assisted  him,  and  organized  a  cornet  band. 
Later  in  the  year,  Professor  H.  P.  Grider's  brother,  John,  came  to 
replace  Mrs.  Grider  in  the  primary  department. 

John  P.  Grider  has  written  an  amusing  tale  of  his  first  coming  to 


n  London  Echo,  June  22,  1883 
•■  Ibid.,  June  6.  1884. 

"  Copy  of  "Petition"  of  Union  College  Corporation  against  H.  P.  Grider.  Union 
College  Library. 

•*  Mrs.  A.  D.  Grider  Hewitt  to  writer,  Feb.  23,  1954. 
••  Dyche,  The  Laurel  Seminary,  18. 

28 


The  Successful  Failure 

Barbourville  before  the  advent  of  the  locomotive  in  this  section.  Al- 
though pulled  by  four  sturdy  horses,  the  rig  in  which  he  was  riding, 
bogged  down  in  the  mud  after  leaving  Woodbine.  The  driver  had 
to  wade  through  the  mud,  procure  fence  rails  for  the  exodus  of  his 
passengers,  and  finally  succeeded  in  extricating  the  axle  which  had 
caught  on  a  hidden  rock.88 

The  school  under  Grider  was  popular  and  attendance  again  rose 
to  150  students.  Grider  renewed  his  contract  for  another  year  and 
the  London  Echo  announced  the  community's  satisfaction  under  the 
"present  Corpse"  [sic]  of  teachers.67 

The  Union  Literary  Society  had  continued  its  work  under  Poynter, 
giving  a  "public  entertainment"  which  was  pronounced  a  "smasher."  fl8 
Its  success  under  Grider  seems  due  chiefly  to  the  efforts  of  John  C. 
Eversole  of  Perry  County.  Literary  and  musical  programs  still  con- 
stituted the  bulk  of  Union's  extra-curricular  activities — athletics  had 
not  yet  made  its  appearance  at  Union. 

The  period  from  the  ides  of  March  until  April  1,  1885,  proved 
to  be  the  most  exciting  one  of  the  era.  Students  turned  out  with 
smoked  glasses  to  enjoy  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  and  about  a  week  later, 
John  Sexton  was  hanged  for  murder.  Perhaps  the  condemned  man 
taught  a  more  impressive  lesson  on  his  gallows,  than  any  professor  at 
Union  has  succeeded  in  doing.  Sexton  must  have  presented  a  grue- 
some spectacle  as,  seated  on  his  rough  coffin,  and  surrounded  by  fifty 
picked  men,  he  was  slowly  drawn  to  the  gibbet.  Over  3000  people 
listened  to  his  long  harangue,  in  which  he  exhorted  the  boys  "to  obey 
their  parents  and  let  cards  and  whiskey  alone."  69 

Union  was  now  at  the  end  of  its  first  era  of  existence.  Professor 
Grider  had  financially  been  unable  to  fulfill  the  terms  of  his  contract 
to  the  Trustees.  At  the  end  of  two  years,  he  had  been  able  to  pay 
only  $80  of  the  $500  owed  the  corporation,  W.  W.  Sawyers,  now 
president  of  the  Union  College  Corporation,  presented  a  petition  T0 
in  Knox  Circuit  Court  against  Grider  but  as  the  defendant  had  no 
tangible  assets,  the  matter  was  dropped. 

Grider  had  tried  hard  to  make  the  school  a  success  but  failed  finan- 
cially, and  was  glad  to  leave.  The  following  year  he  served  as  principal 
of  Ayers  Academy  under  the  supervision  of  the  Board  of  Education  of 
the  Kentucky  Methodist  Episcopal  Conference.  He  did  not  like  teach- 
ing and  after  one  year  became  associated  with  the  old  Ft.  Scott  and 


••John  P.  Grider  to  writer,  Feb.  2,  1954. 

"May  15,  1885. 

••London,  Echo,  March  13,  1885. 

••Ibid.,  April  3,  1885. 

T'Copy  of  "Petition,"  of  Union  College  Corporation  against  H.  P.  Grider. 

29 


Union  College 

Memphis  Railroad.  Later  he  entered  the  grain  business  in  Kansas 
City.  His  father,  Frederick  Grider,  was  a  famous  Methodist  minister 
who  later  served  a  pastorate  at  Barbourville  and  greatly  strengthened 
the  local  church  with  his  evangelistic  services. 

In  Barbourville  the  harried  Board  of  Trustees  saw  no  way  out  of 
its  dilemma.  Income  had  not  been  sufficient  to  pay  half  the  interest 
due,  stockholders  were  failing  to  pay  their  subscriptions  and  the 
bank  at  Stanford  was  pushing  for  collection  of  its  notes.  For  almost 
two  years  rumor  had  it  that  the  college  building  would  be  sold.  At 
one  time  a  movement  was  on  foot  at  the  local  Methodist  Church 
to  raise  a  fund  to  buy  it.  As  late  as  January,  1886,  John  A.  Black 
made  a  final  attempt  to  sustain  the  corporation  with  his  purchase  of 
twelve  shares  of  stock.  All  these  efforts  proved  unavailing  and  it 
looked  as  if  nothing  could  stay  the  auctioneer's  hammer. 

It  is  in  line  with  later  developments — the  coming  of  Dr.  Stevenson 
to  Union  which  makes  it  possible  to  describe  Union's  first  epoch  as  a 
"Successful  Failure."  J.  P.  Faulkner  gave  an  excellent  exposition  of 
this  interpretation: 

Union  College,  under  the  original  charter  had  no  distinctive  religious 
purpose  or  appeal.  Its  Founders  never  intended  it  to  be  irreligious  but 
so-called  "schooling"  was  its  major  aim.  The  sheriff's  sale,  therefore 
proved  a  blessing  in  two  respects,  it  cleared  the  way  for  emphasis  upon 
that  alone  which  makes  education  worthwhile — religious  instruction — 
and  at  the  same  time  gave  better  equipment  for  the  "schooling"  func- 
tion ...  It  was  the  failure  of  the  first  that  made  the  second  possible, 
and  it  is  the  success  of  the  latter  that  has  rescued  the  original  from 
oblivion.71 


71  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "Address"  on  the  coming  of  Dr.  Stevenson,  1936. 


SO 


DR.  DANIEL  STEVENSON 


Chapter  II 
UNION  RESCUED  FROM  OBLIVION 

ALMOST  ANYONE  with  a  slight  knowledge  of  Union's  history 
j[\.  can  recite  glibly  that  Dr.  Daniel  Stevenson  bought  the  property 
of  a  bankrupt  college  corporation  in  Barbourville.  Actually  the  facts 
cannot  be  stated  in  such  simple  fashion,  and  the  story  of  its  purchase 
must  include  the  names  of  the  Reverend  Samuel  L.  Kelley,  Green 
Elliott,  Mrs.  Mahala  Dowis,  and  Fanny  Speed,  along  with  Dr.  Steven- 
son's. It  is  doubtful  whether  Union's  property  would  have  been  ac- 
quired by  the  Kentucky  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  if  any  of  the  foregoing  individuals  had  failed  to  play  his  or 
her  little  part  in  the  drama. 

Samuel  L.  Kelley,  a  veteran  of  the  Union  army,  became  converted 
at  the  end  of  the  war  and  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
He  was  received  on  trial  into  the  Conference  *  at  the  same  time  that 
Professor  Harritt  was  opening  the  school  in  Barbourville.  Kelley 
came  to  Barbourville  in  the  autumn  of  1880  as  pastor  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church.  The  local  church  had  been  organized  at  the 
end  of  the  Civil  War  and  the  struggling  congregation  had  succeeded 
in  erecting  a  small  sanctuary  on  the  site  of  the  present  Methodist 
Church.  Its  members  in  the  1870's  included  some  of  the  town's  promi- 
nent citizens — T.  J.  Pitzer,  W.  W.  Tinsley,  T.  J.  Wyatt,  W.  B.  Ander- 
son, J.  D.  Black  and  Mrs.  Mahala  Dowis. 

The  richest  person  in  Barbourville  in  1885  was  probably  the  widow, 
Mrs.  Dowis,  whose  husband  had  accumulated  a  considerable  fortune 
during  the  war.  At  church  she  occupied  a  prominent  seat  apart  from 
the  pews,  in  a  position  where  her  rich  gowns  and  fans  might  be  ad- 
mired by  the  less  fortunate  ladies  of  the  congregation.  Green  Elliott, 
who  ran  the  local  drug  store  "looked  after"  the  affairs  of  Mrs.  Dowis 
— often  escorting  her  to  business  and  social  engagements.  Her  husband 
was  buried  on  the  site  of  Union's  campus  in  the  cemetery  which  bore 
his  name.2 

During  his  three-year  pastorate  at  Barbourville,  Kelley  became  ac- 
quainted with  the  problems  of  the  struggling  college  and  no  doubt 

1  "Obituary  of  the  Reverend  Samuel  L.  Kelley."  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes, 
1925. 

8  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Tuggle  to  writer,  July  8,  1953. 

SI 


Union  College 

it  was  his  influence  which  persuaded  the  small  congregation  to  hope 
that  it  might  be  able  to  buy  the  school  property  when  it  was  sold — 
a  gigantic  task  for  a  village  church  with  less  than  seventy-five  members. 
When  Kelley  left  Barbourville  in  September,  1883  to  become  pastor 
of  the  Williamsburg  charge,  he  still  retained  his  interest  in  the  Bar- 
bourville church,  often  returning  to  assist  in  revivals.  After  retirement 
from  the  ministry,  Kelley  made  Barbourville  his  home  and  when  he 
passed  to  his  reward  in  1925,  President  E.  T.  Franklin  and  Dr.  John 
Owen  Gross  assisted  in  conducting  his  funeral  services. 

In  the  autumn  of  1883,  the  Annual  Session  of  the  Kentucky  Con- 
ference was  held  at  Barbourville.  This  furnished  the  Reverend  Kelley 
the  occasion  for  pointing  out  to  Dr.  Stevenson,  the  leader  of  the 
Board  of  Education,  the  probable  opportunity  for  acquiring  a  school 
for  the  conference.  Dr.  Stevenson  remembered  this  particular  assem- 
bly at  Barbourville  as  the  one  where  "a  prominent  layman"  succeeded 
in  preventing  him  from  being  elected  to  the  General  Conference 
showing  "that  a  present  interest  is  with  ordinary  man  more  patent 
than  a  great  principle."  3 

At  the  Annual  Conference  of  1886  held  in  Lexington,  Kelley  called 
the  Board  of  Education's  attention  to  the  advertised  sale  of  Union's 
property  at  public  auction  the  third  week  in  October,4  and  urged 
Dr.  Stevenson  to  buy  it  for  the  Conference.  The  decision  rendered  by 
the  Board  of  Education  presented  Dr.  Stevenson  with  a  most  distress- 
ing dilemma.  He  was  "instructed"  to  attend  the  sale  "without  authority 
to  assume  any  financial  obligation  on  behalf  of  the  conference."  6 
Obviously,  it  would  be  of  little  advantage  to  Dr.  Stevenson  to  stand  by 
helplessly,  simply  as  an  official  eyewitness  to  the  passing  of  a  great 
opportunity.  He  saw  no  promising  future  for  his  school  at  Augusta, 
and  realized  that  he  must  make  an  immediate  decision  on  his  own 
responsibility. 

With  magnificent  courage,  Stevenson  decided  to  confront  the  Con- 
ference with  an  accomplished  fact,  trusting  to  the  better  judgment 
and  common  sense  of  its  members  to  vindicate  and  relieve  him  of 
his  charge.  The  Reverend  J.  G.  Bruce,  who  had  been  appointed  to  go 
along  with  him  to  the  sale,  could  not  attend,  and  Stevenson,  with  little 
time  on  his  hands  made  arrangements  through  Judge  J.  H.  Tinsley,  a 
Methodist  advisor,  to  have  Green  Elliott  do  the  bidding  while  Mrs. 

■  D.  Stevenson,  Journal  II,  45.  MSS  copy  in  President's  office. 

*  "Obituary  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  L.  Kelley,  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1925; 
statement  of  A.  M.  Decker,  Orange  and  Black,  Sept.  30,   1922. 

•  "Report"  of  Stevenson,  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  188S. 

32 


Union  Rescued  from  Oblivion 

Mahala  Dowis  furnished  the  financial  backing.6  It  is  hard  to  believe 
that  Stevenson  would  have  taken  this  bold  step  without  some  nod  of 
approval  from  his  good  friend,  Mrs.  Fanny  Speed  of  Louisville. 

On  the  day  of  the  sale,  October  25,  1886,  the  property  was  "cried 
off"  to  Green  Elliott  for  the  sum  of  $4,425.  At  first  the  public  did 
not  understand  the  significance  of  the  sale,  it  being  supposed  that 
Green  Elliott  had  plans  for  use  of  the  building.  In  his  Journal,  Dr. 
Stevenson  related:  "At  once  I  drew  up  a  paper,  wherein  it  was  agreed 
that  the  school  .  .  .  should  be  reopened  .  .  .  under  my  direction,  and 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Kentucky  Conference."  7 

It  was  further  agreed  that  the  Conference  should  have  two  years  to 
take  the  property  off  the  hands  of  the  buyers.  The  Conference  still 
trod  cautiously,  being  very  careful  not  to  become  involved  in  litiga- 
tion or  to  accept  a  heavy  financial  obligation.  Under  state  law  the 
right  of  redemption  remained  for  one  year,  because  the  sale  had 
amounted  to  less  than  two-thirds  of  the  property's  appraised  value  of 
$7,500.  About  three  weeks  before  the  date  of  the  redemption  sale,  the 
Conference,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Board  of  Education 
authorized  Stevenson  to  raise  money  in  order  to  pay  for  the  purchase 
in  case  the  redemption  right  should  be  cried  off  to  him.8 

On  October  24,  1887,  Dr.  Stevenson  purchased  the  right  of  re- 
demption for  one  dollar  and  gave  his  personal  note  to  Green  Elliott 
and  Mrs.  Dowis.  He  set  to  work  at  once  to  raise  the  money.  The  Con- 
ference agreed  to  sell  some  bank  stock  and  apply  the  proceeds  to- 
wards the  purchase.  As  agent  for  the  Board  of  Education,  Stevenson 
had  the  authority  to  solicit  money,  make  necessary  repairs,  and  to 
conduct  the  school. 

In  the  surprisingly  short  time  of  five  months,  Stevenson  had  raised 
the  full  sum  and  satisfied  all  creditors,  including  himself.  On  March 
18,  1888,  the  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  sitting  in  Knox  County 
ordered  that  a  deed  be  made  for  the  Board  of  Education.9  It  is  said 
that  W.  F.  Costellow  presented  the  deed  to  Dr.  Stevenson  in  open 
court.  Dr.  Stevenson  in  turn  presented  the  deed  to  the  Conference  at 
its  Annual  fall  meeting.  "That  event  marks  the  beginning  of  what 
has  become  a  most  significant  adventure  in  Christian  education."  10 

The  new  regime  did  not  find  the  same  sleepy  town  which  A.  H. 
Harritt  had  entered  in  1879.  In  1886  Barbourville's  "Modern  history" 

*   Stevenson's  Journal,  II,  45;  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address";  Ken- 
tucky Conference  Minutes,  1888. 
7  Journal,  II,  45. 

8D.  Stevenson,  "Report,"  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1888. 
6  Ibid. 
10  President  Gross  to  Board  of  Trustees,  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  1936. 

33 


Union  College 

began.  This  new  era  was  ushered  in  with  the  coming  of  the  railroad. 
In  October,  work  began  near  Barbourville  on  the  extension  of  the 
Louisville  and  Nashville  Railroad  from  Corbin.11  Two  years  later 
the  line  extended  through  Pineville  with  an  extension  projected 
through  Cumberland  Gap. 

For  two  short  periods  of  time,  Barbourville  became  a  boom  town. 
With  the  coming  of  the  railroad  over  60  houses  were  built  within  two 
years.  A  huge  structure,  christened  the  Queen  City  Hotel,  rose  on  Al- 
lison Avenue  but  transient  clientele  failed  to  maintain  it.  In  the  late 
nineties  the  town  experienced  another  boom  when  oil  was  struck. 
Some  work  on  the  paving  and  grading  of  streets  began  in  1890  and 
contracts  for  electric  lights  were  let.12  Barbourville  soon  possessed  a 
poorly  managed  bank  and  the  publishers  of  the  London  Echo  de- 
cided to  set  up  a  branch  organ,  the  Cumberland  Valley  News.  The 
year  1890  saw  also  the  coming  of  Barbourville's  famed  street  railway 
which  continued  until  that  nostalgic  day  in  July,  1919,  when  "Uncle" 
Ike  Golden  unhitched  old  Dob  from  car  288  for  the  last  time.  Dr. 
Stevenson  had  reasons  for  feeling  sanguine  over  the  possibilities  of 
his  purchase. 

Dr.  Daniel  Stevenson,  agent  for  the  Board  of  Education,  was  one 
of  Kentucky's  best  known  educators.  In  1786  his  grandfather,  Thomas 
Stevenson,  migrated  with  his  wife  and  children  from  Maryland  to 
Kentucky  via  a  flatboat  on  the  Ohio  River.  His  father,  Daniel  Steven- 
son, had  moved  to  Versailles,  Kentucky,  where  Daniel  Junior  was 
born  on  November  12,  1823.  The  timid,  sickly  lad  grew  into  young 
manhood  unhappy  and  discouraged,  doubting  his  ability  to  find  his 
rightful  place  in  society. 

A  Methodist  minister  was  responsible  for  pointing  the  way  which 
rescued  young  Stevenson  from  oblivion.  He  took  the  discouraged  waif 
along  with  him  to  attend  the  commencement  exercises  at  Augusta 
College.  Here  he  viewed  "the  life  beautiful."  One  thing  was  settled — 
he  would  go  to  college.  Using  what  little  spare  time  was  available  to 
an  apprentice,  Stevenson  studied  Latin  and  other  subjects  in  prepara- 
tion for  college.  Entering  Transylvania  College  poorly  prepared,  he 
forged  to  the  front  and  delivered  the  Greek  oration  at  the  commence- 
ment exercises — an  honor  reserved  for  the  finest  scholar  in  that  field. 
Stevenson  later  became  proficient  in  the  Hebrew  and  so  it  was  told 
proudly  by  his  friends  that  the  scholar  could  read  the  Bible  in  four 
languages. 

After  graduation  he  taught  in  three  states  within  three  years.  In 


11  London  Echo,  Oct.  29,   1886. 
"Ibid.,  March  7,  1890. 

34 


Union  Rescued  from  Oblivion 

1849,  Stevenson  married  Sarah  Corwine,  a  sister  of  one  of  his  college 
chums.  The  new  Mrs.  Stevenson  could  boast  of  an  ancestry  running 
back  to  John  Winthrop  of  early  New  England  fame.  The  following 
years  Stevenson  combined  teaching  with  the  duties  of  a  circuit  rider. 
Now  twenty-eight  years  of  age  he  reached  the  decision  to  give  himself 
"wholly  to  God,"  and  was  admitted  into  the  Kentucky  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 

The  coming  of  the  Civil  War  had  its  terrible  effects  on  the  churches 
of  Kentucky  as  well  as  upon  its  other  institutions.  Stevenson  cast  his 
lot  with  the  Unionists  and  in  1863  became  the  candidate  of  the  Union 
Party  for  the  office  of  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction.  He  served 
in  that  capacity  until  1867  when  he  was  defeated  for  re-election. 

During  the  conflict,  Stevenson  remained  within  the  M.  E.  Church, 
South.  At  the  war's  end  in  1865,  he  became  a  leader  of  the  famous 
"Eighteen" — the  nucleus  of  the  new  Kentucky  Conference.  This  group 
withdrew  from  the  southern  branch  of  the  church  because  of  the  bit- 
ter opposition  to  its  proposal  to  reunite  with  the  M.  E.  Church  in 
order  to  help  heal  the  wounds  opened  by  slavery  and  the  Great  Re- 
bellion. 

Stevenson  served  a  three  year  pastorate  in  Louisville  as  minister  of 
Trinity  Church  where  he  captured  the  lasting  friendship  of  Fanny 
Speed.  Later  Stevenson  spent  four  years  in  New  England  and  when  he 
returned  to  his  native  Kentucky  in  1879,  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  ad- 
ministering Augusta — the  school  which  made  a  lasting  impression 
upon  him  in  his  youth. 

For  many  years,  Daniel  Stevenson  had  fought  vigorously  for  an  edu- 
cated ministry.  Opposed  to  him  within  the  conference  was  a  strong 
group  which  believed  that  consecration  to  God's  service  enabled  any- 
one to  preach  the  gospel  properly.  Stevenson  determined  to  secure  an 
educational  institution  for  the  training  of  young  ministers  in  the 
new  Kentucky  Conference.  He  would  achieve  his  aim  by  reviving  old 
Augusta  College. 

Upon  his  arrival  in  Kentucky  from  New  Hampshire,  Stevenson  found 
himself  disillusioned.  The  Trustees  of  Augusta  had  failed  in  their 
promise  to  make  suitable  repairs  to  the  plant.  Stevenson  decided  not 
to  wait  until  repairs  were  completed  and  reopened  the  old  school  in 
the  middle  of  September,  1879.  Historic  Augusta  College  had  suffered 
the  full  impact  of  the  slavery  controversy.  It  closed  in  1844  and  lost 
its  charter  five  years  later.  Other  schools  bearing  slightly  different 
names  were  opened  in  its  buildings  in  1851  and  1863.  The  Method- 

35 


Union  College 

ist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  was  bargaining  for  Augusta's  buildings 
when  Stevenson  secured  a  five-year  lease.13 

Stevenson  purposed  from  the  first  to  have  the  Kentucky  Conference 
accept  Augusta  as  a  Conference  school.  In  September,  1882,  at  the  an- 
nual conference  held  in  Louisville,  Stevenson  presented  the  matter 
and  a  year  later  the  contract  became  effective.  Stevenson's  dream  had 
come  true;  the  Kentucky  Conference  now  had  a  higher  institution  of 
learning  useful  for  the  preparation  of  ministers — the  Augusta  Col- 
legiate Institute. 

Dr.  Stevenson  left  posterity  no  direct  evidence  as  to  why  he  decided 
to  leave  Augusta  and  embark  upon  a  new  project  to  revive  the  school 
at  Barbourville;  but  J.  P.  Faulkner  gives  as  his  reason  "the  conclusion 
that  success  was  impossible  at  the  revived  or  new  Augusta  College 
.  . ."  14  However  in  his  report  for  the  school  year,  1886-1887,  Stevenson 
listed  enrollment  at  Augusta  as  greater  than  either  of  the  past  two 
years,  and  described  the  "general  condition"  of  the  school  as  good.15 

The  Board  of  Education  gave  no  hint  of  relinquishing  Augusta 
while  Stevenson  was  bargaining  for  Union's  property.  In  October, 
1886  it  resolved  "that  we  will  do  all  we  can  to  sustain  this  institution 
[Augusta]  by  speaking  in  its  favor,  and  endeavoring  to  secure  to  it 
the  patronage  of  the  members  and  friends  of  our  church."  16  Steven- 
son's resignation  as  president  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Education 
held  at  Augusta,  June  4,  1887,1T  placed  the  situation  in  an  entirely 
new  light.  The  contract  between  the  Conference  and  the  Trustees  of 
Bracken  Academy  at  Augusta  was  to  be  effective  only  during  the 
period  of  Stevenson's  presidency.18  Upon  his  resignation,  the  Board 
decided  to  adopt  Union  as  the  Conference  college,  if  possible,  and 
to  allow  Augusta  to  revert  into  the  hands  of  the  Bracken  Academy 
Trustees.  The  same  year  Augusta  became  a  public  grade  and  high 
school.19 

For  many  years,  the  statement  that  "Union  College  is  a  continuation 
of  Augusta,"  has  gone  unchallenged.  No  evidence  has  been  found  to 
sustain  the  idea  that  the  school  at  Augusta  had  simply  moved  into 
new  quarters.  If  such  had  been  the  case,  why  did  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation not  adopt  the  name  "Augusta"  for  the  school  at  Barbourville. 
What  actually  happened  is  this: — Augusta  College  collapsed  for  the 


13  William  Hanson,  "A  History  of  Educational  Institutions  in  Augusta."    (M.A. 
thesis,  University  of  Cincinnati,  1951). 

14  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "Address  on  the  Coming  of  Dr.  Stevenson,"   1936. 
16  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1887. 

10  Ibid.,  1886. 

"  "Report"  of  the  Board  of  Education,  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1887. 
18  Hanson,  "A  History  of  Educational  Institutions  in  Augusta."  Kentucky. 
l*  Walter  Rankins,  Historic  Augusta  and  Augusta   College,  26. 

36 


Union  Rescued  from  Oblivion 

want  of  a  sponsor  when  the  contract  expired  in  1887.  Union  College 
was  re-opened  in  Barbourville  under  new  management  and  with 
added  objectives. 

Certainly,  W.  W.  Sawyers,  Union's  heaviest  stockholder  and  presi- 
dent of  the  defunct  Union  College  Corporation  must  have  thought  of 
the  transaction  in  terms  of  a  revived  Union.  In  spite  of  heavy  losses 
already  sustained,  Senator  Sawyers  donated  five  rooms  of  desks  to  the 
new  Union,20  bringing  his  gratuity  to  approximately  $3000.21  It 
would  be  hard  to  believe  that  one  of  Union's  original  founders  had 
unwittingly  contributed  so  much  to  another  institution  without  real- 
izing it. 

Again  it  is  dangerous  to  assume  that  Union's  re-opening  depended 
entirely  upon  Stevenson's  actions.  The  need  for  educational  facilities 
in  Southeastern  Kentucky  was  greater  than  ever.  Possibly  some  other 
sect  or  group  would  have  purchased  the  bargain  for  a  similar  purpose. 
In  1891  a  short  lived  "college,"  Union  Normal  School  College  was 
opened  at  Flat  Lick,  and  in  1899,  the  Barbourville  Baptist  Institute 
was  organized  in  Barbourville. 

In  December  of  1886,  the  London  Echo  proudly  announced  the 
reopening  of  Union  College  "last  Monday  [December  13,]." 22 
Stevenson  was  still  president  of  Augusta  and  he  found  it  necessary 
to  send  one  of  his  professors,  George  H.  Dains,  to  take  charge  at  Bar- 
bourville. Other  members  of  the  faculty  were  Emma  Dykes,  Francis 
Goetz  the  famous  musician  and,  Dains'  stepmother.  Stevenson's  hurried 
trip  for  commencement  exercises  in  June,  1887,  had  unfortunate  results. 
An  inebriated  sot  at  Corbin  almost  broke  his  leg,  requiring  him  to  use 
crutches  for  several  weeks. 

Stevenson  was  present  part  of  the  school  year  1887-1888,  but  it 
was  not  until  September,  17,  1888  that  he  was  officially  made  president 
of  Union  College  and  "Conductor  of  Ministerial  Institutes,"  with  the 
added  title  of  "member  of  Barbourville  Quarterly  Conference." 23 
As  president,  he  served  as  his  own  bookkeeper  and  stenographer,  ad- 
ministered college  affairs,  and  taught  up  to  five  periods  a  day,  none 
of  which  seemed  dull  to  J.  P.  Faulkner.24 

The  account  which  Mrs.  Delia  Rankin  has  written  of  her  life  at 
Union  during  Stevenson's  regime  is  so  vivid  that  any  attempt  to  para- 
phrase it  could  result  only  in  loss  of  its  flavor  and  setting.  She  relates: 


80  Elmer  Decker  in  Orange  and  Black,  April  12,  1939. 

81  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 
»  Dec.  17,  1886. 

83  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1888. 

84  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

37 


Union  College 

My  earliest  recollections  of  Union  College  are  of  some  sixty  odd  years 
ago  when  as  a  little  tot  I  was  in  the  primary  grades  under  a  most  be- 
loved teacher — Miss — Gardner.  Nothing  much  except  the  usual  school 
day  memoirs  of  a  happy  childhood  stands  out — except  that  she  was  tall 
and  gray  haired,  remarkedly  gentle  and  sweet,  and  that  one  day  before 
the  terrified  eyes  of  a  roomfull  of  children  she  sank  to  the  floor  and  as 
I  have  always  thought  died  there  in  our  presence — Union  College  in 
those  days  was  a  somewhat  unique  institution,  in  that  it  not  only  set 
the  pattern  of  our  scholastic  life,  but  in  an  almost  unbelievable  measure 
dominated  the  mores  of  the  little  community,  and  pretty  well  regulated 
every  phase  of  our  (the  students)  lives.  The  teachers  of  those  early 
years  I  recall  as  persons  highly  dedicated  to  a  cause  in  which  they  were 
whole-heartedly  interested.  The  school  had  something  of  the  missionary 
aspect,  for  that  section  of  the  state  was  then  quite  "primitive"  (tho' 
we  didn't  like  the  "furriners"  to  tell  us  so) .  Certainly  it  could  not  have 
been  for  financial  gain  that  those  teachers  came.  The  then  president 
was  Dr.  Stevenson — "old  Doctor"  we  called  him,  not  in  disparagement 
for  everyone  respected  him,  and  many  of  whom  I  was  one,  loved  him. 
I  always  (and  so  did  everyone  else  pretty  nearly)  stood  in  awe  of  him, 
and  many  is  the  time  I  have  skittered  across  the  street  to  keep  from 
meeting  him  as  I  knew  he  would  ask  where  had  I  been — or  where  was 
I  going — and  what  for  etc.,  etc.,  and  he  took  it  as  his  privilege  to  stop 
our  mothers  at  any  chance  meeting  and  give  them  little  counselling  talks 
on  how  they  were  to  raise  us — discipline  and  the  like  and  no  one  thought 
of  him  as  a  meddler  in  something  not  his  business,  but  rather  as  a 
patriarchal  overseer  of  his  domain.  Among  some  of  the  restrictions  im- 
posed upon  us  as  students  were — no  dancing,  no  card  playing  (these 
were  prohibitions  of  most  of  the  churches  then)  no  gum  chewing, 
and  of  course  no  drinking  and  on  Monday  morning  roll  call  in  chapel 
we  must  answer  either  "present"  or  "church."  The  latter  was  the  ac- 
ceptable answer  and  meant  we  had  attended  a  minimum  of  two  services 
the  previous  day  (Sunday) .  It  could  be  any  two,  as  Sunday  School  & 
one  church  service.  If  the  answer  was  "present"  we  had  to  report 
immediately  after  "chapel"  to  "old  Doctor's"  private  office  and  give 
a  good  reason  why'.  That  "chapel"  gathering  is  one  of  my  most  impres- 
sionable memories.  The  college  at  the  time  I  attended  consisted  physically 
of  one  administration  Bldg.  and  a  small  frame  cottage  (known  as  the 
President's  home.) 

The  administration  Building  was  a  rather  austere  red  brick  building 
with  a  large  centre  hall  running  full  length,  on  each  side  of  which  were 
class  rooms  and  a  bell  tower  sticking  up  at  the  center  front — this  college 
bell  was  quite  a  feature  of  local  life. 

The  large  assembly  room  where  "chapel"  was  held  each  morning 
extended  over  the  North  (I  believe)  side  of  the  second  floor — music 
lessons  and  occasional  other  classes  were  held  in  it  too.  Miss  Ella  Tinsley 
(later  Mrs.  Fred  Rector)  a  very  beautiful  young  woman,  and  the 
"Belle,"  of  the  town,  was  the  music  teacher,  and  after  assembling  in 
our  classrooms  we  marched  up  to  chapel  to  the  rather  militant  marches 
she  played  for  us  and  afterwards  marched  down  again  to  the  stirring 
music,  in  perfect  order.  Chapel  exercises,  as  did  much  of  our  school  life 

38 


Union  Rescued  from  Oblivion 

then,  had  definite  religious  overtones.  There  was  always  responsive 
scripture  reading,  singing,  not  necessarily  a  hymn.  I  recall  one  special 
favorite  of  "old  Doctor's," — Felicia  Hemoris  "The  Breaking  Waves 
Dashed  High — On  a  Storm  and  Rock  Bound  Coast."  I  could  still  sing  it 
for  you — after  all  these  years,  were  you  present  and  had  the  courage 
to  listenl  On  Monday  morning  we  had  to  recite  the  ten  commandments 
(no  peeping  in  the  book,  either!)  Then  followed  a  talk,  usually  by  Dr. 
S. — of  an  inspirational  nature.  In  one  of  his  favorite  themes  he  would 
quote  Pope  (I  believe)  "Vice  is  a  monster  of  so  frightful  mien — etc., 
etc.,"  and  I  am  sure  all  of  us  of  that  period  can  quote  the  passage  ver- 
batim. How  profound  an  influence  those  talks  had  on  our  characters 
and  subsequent  lives  I  am  sure  we  also  appreciate.  Sometimes  a  student 
participated  maybe  with  a  "recitation"  of  something  original  or  a  musical 
feature.  The  stage  sat  very  high  and  I  am  sure  mine  were  not  the  only 
spindly  legs  that  knocked  together  as  we  mounted  it.  "Old  Doctor" 
as  I  remember  him  was  a  small  man  in  stature — but  mighty  in  his 
personality.  He  had  rather  heavy  iron — gray  hair,  very  keen  eyes  (that 
saw  everything!)  and  I  believe  wore  a  pointed  beard  (you  can  verify 
from  pictures) .  He  had  a  little  habit  of  sniffing  his  nose  and  twisting  it, 
with  his  mouth  from  side  to  side.  This  always  meant  he  was  displeased — 
probably  had  seen  someone  misbehaving  in  class  or  whatever — and  his 
little  mannerism  was  often  the  only  expression  of  his  displeasure — but 
the  culprit  was  wise  enough  to  straighten  up  and  behave  himself.  He  was 
a  firm  believer  in  the  value  of  the  "dead"  languages  (Greek  and  Latin) 
in  education.  He,  himself,  taught  a  beginners  "oral"  class  in  Latin. 
When  I  was  10  years  old  he  passed  my  desk,  tapped  me  on  the  shoulder 
and  said,  "I  want  this  little  girl  in  my  Latin  class."  Quaking  in  my  shoes 
I  went.  It  turned  out  to  be  fun.  Doctor's  method  must  have  been  original 
with  him.  He  drew  a  sort  of  "hop-skotch"  diagram  on  the  floor — and 
I  can  see  him  now  hopping  and  tapping  with  his  cane  and  in  a  sing-song 
rhythm  going  thro  the  declensions  and  congugations  Hic-haec-hoc — tap- 
tap-tap — huius,-huius-huius — tap-tap-tap-  huic  huic  huic,  tap,  tap,  tap; 
hunc,  hanc,  hoc,  tap,  tap,  tap;  Hoc,  hac,  hoc;  tap,  tap,  tap;  and  so  on, 
and  we  learned  it  so  that  it  stuck  with  us.  The  date  of  Dr.  Stevenson's 
death  which  I  do  not  recall,  is  a  matter  of  record.  In  his  going,  Barbour- 
ville  lost  one  of  its  truly  great  citizens.  A  man  whose  rather  brusque 
interior  had  a  heart  that  was  warm  with  kindly  and  human  impulses.2" 

The  rigid  code  of  moral  and  religious  conduct  prevailing  at  Union 
was  not  peculiar  to  that  institution  alone,  but  merely  reflected  the 
standards  accepted  by  society  as  a  whole.  For  instance  in  Knox  county 
court  a  bench  warrant  was  issued  for  William  Fore  who  "maliciously 
engaged  in  a  game  of  cards  for  profit  and  amusement  on  the  Sabbath 
day — the  same  not  being  a  work  of  necessity  or  charity."  From  the 
school's  first  days  the  better  citizens  of  Barbourville  had  thundered 
in  vain  against  the  town's  saloons.  Under  the  sponsorship  of  Senator 
W.  W.  Sawyers,  of  Barbourville,  a  state  law  was  passed  making  it 

aB  Delia  J.  Rankin  to  writer,  July  12,  1953. 

39 


Union  College 

"unlawful  to  sell  liquor  in  any  quantities  less  than  half  a  barrel  within 
four  miles  of  Union  College."  26  This  special  legislation  was  somewhat 
nullified  by  the  issuance  of  Federal  licenses  permitting  the  hawking 
of  liquor  in  the  area. 

The  absence  in  the  early  Union  College  Bulletins  of  official  bans 
against  drinking  indicates  but  one  thing — it  was  taken  for  granted 
that  no  tipplers  would  be  tolerated  on  the  campus.  No  student  was 
admitted  who  used  tobacco  unless  he  first  pledged  himself  to  discon- 
tinue its  use.27  This  effort  to  enforce  rightful  conduct  on  the  part  of 
students  extended  into  the  realm  of  speech;  "all  profanity,  all  vul- 
garity" were  "kept  as  far  away  from  the  college  as  possible."  28 

As  Mrs.  Rankin  has  previously  written,  attendance  at  chapel  and 
church  was  rigidly  enforced,  because  "secular  knowledge  is  not  enough 
for  the  duties  of  life."  The  Bible  was  held  to  be  "the  standard  of 
truth,  and  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  the  beginning  of  wisdom."  Daily 
chapel  consisted  of  "reading  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  responsively,  of 
singing  and  of  prayer."  Each  Monday  morning  all  students  were  re- 
quired to  "repeat  the  Ten  Commandments."  29 

The  social  life  existing  on  the  campus  found  its  place  in  religious 
and  literary  activities.  Literary  societies  had  existed  since  1880,  but 
the  coming  of  the  college  curriculum  to  Union  brought  about  a  new 
awakening.  Under  the  leadership  of  William  E.  Shaw,  a  really  great 
teacher,30  two  literary  societies  were  organized,  the  Philonikean  and 
the  Invincibles.  Dr.  Stevenson  thought  the  latter  title  hardly  suitable 
for  a  female  organization  and  it  was  changed  to  Fanny  Speed  Society. 
The  girls  countered  by  making  "Invincible"  their  motto.  Presumably 
the  male  Philonikeans  were  lovers  of  strife.31  They  took  for  their 
motto  a  Greek  saying,  which  translated  meant,  "Find  a  way  or  make 
one." 

The  purpose  of  these  two  societies  was  to  enable  their  members  "to 
practice  without  restraint,  the  lessons  they  had  learned  in  the  class 
room,  thereby  making  college  less  theoretical  and  more  practical." 
There  was  great  rivalry  between  the  two  societies,  but  naturally  the 
feeling  was  not  bad — one  was  composed  of  girls;  the  other  boys. 

The  Philos  "stuck  their  necks  out"  by  offering  to  debate  the  sub- 
ject:— "Resolved  that  women  should  have  equal  rights  with  men." 


88  Chapter  426  of  the  Acts  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Kentucky. 

8T  Union  College  Catalog,  1896. 

"Ibid.,  1894-95. 

■•  Ibid. 

80  Shaw  achieved  great  success  after  his  days  at  Union.  See  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1942-43,  1980. 

"The  Greek  original  means  a  lover  of  strife  or  one  eager  to  control. 

40 


Union  Rescued  from  Oblivion 

The  Fanny  Speeds  accepted  the  challenge  and  upset  the  carefully  laid 
plans  of  the  opposition  by  choosing  the  negative  side  of  the  proposition 
— and  they  won.  The  Philos  wore  a  gold  button  on  their  lapels  as  a 
distinguishing  badge,  while  the  Fanny  Speeds  wore  pins.32  After 
the  third  floor  of  the  administration  building  was  completed  about 
1892,  a  nice  room  known  as  "Speed  Memorial  Hall,"  was  "commodi- 
ously  furnished  and  set  aside  for  the  use  of  the  societies."  33 

Although  there  were  no  series  of  lyceum  programs,  special  lectures 
were  delivered  by  faculty  members  and  guest  speakers.  In  1891,  Dr. 
Stevenson's  son  Richard,  gave  a  series  of  three  lectures  on  "Old  Rome 
in  New  Italy,"  "Shakespeare  as  a  Moralist,"  and  "Clive."  The  next 
year,  B.  D.  Mansfield  presented  a  series  of  lectures  on  Wolfe,  Living- 
ston, Gordon,  and  Stanley.  Special  lectures,  societies,  and  clubs  were 
undoubtedly  of  great  value  and  interest,  but  the  focal  point  of  the 
school's  activities  lay  elsewhere — in  the  classical  college  curriculum. 

Dr.  Stevenson's  coming  to  Union  marked  the  beginning  of  class 
work  on  a  true  college  basis,  and  the  granting  of  degrees.  The  best 
Union  could  offer  during  the  years,  1879-1886,  was  college  preparatory 
in  nature.  In  fact,  when  the  school  closed  in  June  of  1886,  it  was 
little  above  a  grade  school,  though  special  tutoring  was  given  to  stu- 
dents on  the  academic  level.  Stevenson's  plan  was  to  begin  classes  of 
academic  (college  preparatory)  grade  and  when  he  had  a  freshman 
"class"  ready,  to  follow  through  year  by  year  with  a  college  program. 

The  curriculum  as  listed  in  1893-94  consisted  of  four  grades;  pri- 
mary, intermediate,  academic,  and  collegiate.  These  levels  took  two, 
four,  three,  and  four  years  respectively  to  complete.  Besides  prepara- 
tion in  the  classical  languages,  grammar,  and  mathematics,  the  aca- 
demic program  includes  today's  grade  school  subjects  of  reading, 
history,  arithmetic,  and  geography. 

The  first  year  of  the  collegiate  level  overlapped  the  academic  level. 
Three  years  of  Greek,  Latin,  and  mathematics  were  required,  and 
two  terms  each  of  Bible,  philosophy,  and  political  science.  One  term 
each  was  devoted  to  astronomy,  geology,  botany,  physics,  and  logic.  The 
college  curriculum  consisted  of  one  course,  the  "old  time  classical 
course" — leading  to  the  Bachelor  of  Arts  degree.  Beginning  in  1895- 
96,  an  advanced  degree  of  A.M.  in  cursu  was  offered.  Students  aspir- 
ing to  this  degree  must  take  one  year  of  advanced  work  and  submit 
an  original  thesis  of  not  less  than  3000  words.  J.  P.  Faulkner  (1896) 
and  George  E.  Hancock  (1900)  were  the  only  recipients  of  this  degree. 


88  This  interesting  information  on  the  clubs  was  contributed  by  Mrs.  Rankin  of 
San  Diego,  and  George  Wilson  of  Philadelphia. 
83  Union  College  Catalog,  1898. 

41 


Union  College 

An  improved  course  of  study  was  announced  for  1895-96,  with  the 
intention  of  bringing  courses  into  conformity  with  the  requirements 
of  the  University  Senate  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  1896- 
97,  the  primary  department  was  lengthened  to  three  years,  and  two 
years  later,  was  increased  to  four  years. 

The  year,  1893,  marked  an  important  milestone  in  the  history  of 
Union's  academic  progress,  when  on  June  8,  President  Stevenson  con- 
ferred the  A.B.  degree  upon  Union's  first  college  graduates,  James 
Perry  Faulkner,  and  John  Elbert  Thomas.34 

Dr.  Stevenson's  carefully  prepared  address,  delivered  in  Latin,  con- 
gratulated the  two  upon  receiving  the  rewards  of  their  labor  and 
admonished  them,  as  Union's  "first  grown  sons,"  to  set  an  example 
"for  all  her  younger  children."  35  An  examination  of  the  lives  of 
Union's  first  two  college  graduates  reveals  that  they  did  not  betray 
their  trust.  On  this  same  day,  Union's  first  honorary  degree — that  of 
Mistress  of  English  Literature,  was  conferred  upon  Miss  Wesleyana 
Gardiner,  a  member  of  the  faculty.36 

The  Commencement  week  program  of  June,  1894,  furnishes  an 
example  of  Union's  early  exercises.  On  Sunday  morning,  June  3,  the 
president  delivered  his  "Annual  sermon,"  followed  by  the  "Love 
Feast"  in  the  afternoon.  From  June  4-6,  examinations  were  the  daily 
schedule  with  nightly  programs  of  literary  societies,  entertainments, 
addresses,  and  exhibitions.  Graduation  on  Thursday  morning  con- 
cluded the  exercises.  The  A.B.  Degree  was  conferred  upon  Charles  H. 
Byrley,  Charles  Gibson  and  James  S.  Lock.  Charles  W.  Sutton  received 
the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.37 

This  carrying  through  of  a  college  curriculum  successfully  brought 
with  it  heavy  financial  burdens.  President  Stevenson's  account  for 
1892,  reporting  the  college  free  of  debt  seems  almost  miraculous  when 
one  considers  that  the  total  assets  of  the  Board  of  Education  in  1887 
consisted  of  eleven  shares  of  bank  stock  in  Covington  in  addition  to 
$130  in  cash.38  Stevenson,  as  agent  for  the  Educational  Fund,  reported 
receipts  totaling  $7,571.76  for  the  year  1888.  Of  this  amount,  SI 300 
was  contributed  by  pastoral  charges — the  Barbourville  church  alone 
contributing  almost  $400.  The  Board  of  Education's  share  amounting 
to  over  $2000,  probably  was  raised  through  the  sale  of  its  bank  stock. 
Mrs.  Fanny  Speed  of  Louisville  was  by  far  the  heaviest  contributor. 


s*  There  were  originally  four  members  in  this  class.  The  other  two  were  S.  C. 
Steele  and  Mrs.  James  Brittain  Tuggle. 

35  For  English  translation  of  Dr.  Stevenson's  address,  see  Appendix. 
80  Board  of  Education.  Record,  1892-1903,  MSS,  President's  office. 

37  "Remembrances,"  Abigail  E.  Weeks,  MSS. 

38  Kentucky  Conference,  Minutes,  18S7. 

42 


Union  Rescued  from  Oblivion 

As  already  stated,  Dr.  Stevenson  would  probably  not  have  dared  to 
assume  such  heavy  financial  responsibility  in  1886,  had  not  some  in- 
dividual given  him  assurance  of  underwriting  the  project.  This  could 
have  come  only  from  Fanny  Speed.  On  the  very  day  in  1887,  when 
Dr.  Stevenson  redeemed  the  sale  of  Union's  property,  Mrs.  Speed  gave 
$1000.  Within  the  next  seven  months  her  donations  totaled  over  $7500, 
about  half  of  which  was  applied  on  the  building  debt.  The  records 
of  Dr.  Stevenson  and  the  Kentucky  Conference  for  this  period  listed 
contributions  from  Mrs.  Speed  amounting  to  $14,647,  not  counting 
her  gifts  for  ministerial  students,  Stevenson's  salary  and  preachers  in- 
stitutes. By  1895,  Union  had  a  small  endowment  of  $7400  of  which 
$5200  had  been  donated  by  Mrs.  Speed.  This  early  endowment  be- 
came known  as  the  Fanny  Speed  Fund.  After  Mrs.  Speed's  death,  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Education  estimated  her  total  gifts  during 
Stevenson's  administration  as  amounting  to  $60,000.39 

This  relatively  easy  income  of  Dr.  Stevenson's  administration  also 
made  possible  some  growth  of  the  physical  properties  of  the  college. 
During  this  period,  1886-1897,  this  growth  consisted  of  repairs,  com- 
pletion of  the  main  college  building,  a  president's  residence,  and  the 
acquisition  of  added  acreage  to  the  original  campus. 

The  total  cost  of  grounds,  buildings,  bell,  interest,  insurance,  and 
all  improvements  up  to  September,  1888,  amounted  to  $6571.  At 
the  same  time  the  total  estimated  worth  of  Union's  property  was  set 
at  $1 0,000. 40  The  main  building  had  never  been  completed — the 
"chapel  remained  unwainscoted  and  unplastered."  No  work  had  been 
done  on  the  third  floor  interior.  Within  two  years  the  chapel  was  com- 
pleted, damage  was  repaired,  two  flights  of  stairs  were  run  to  the  third 
story,  new  windows  were  cut,  and  five  usable  rooms  were  added.  In 
addition  a  piano  was  purchased  and  a  well  was  sunk.  A  total  of  over 
$2000  had  been  expended  on  repairs  and  improvements. 

The  first  addition  to  Union's  campus  after  1886  was  brought  about 
wholly  on  the  initiative  of  President  Stevenson.  Upon  coming  to  Bar- 
bourville  he  had  taken  up  quarters  at  the  Anderson  hotel.  Afterwards 
he  lived  with  his  family  in  a  little  cottage  on  High  Street  alongside 
the  site  of  the  present  Christian  church.41  Desiring  to  live  closer  to 
his  place  of  work,  Stevenson,  in  1892,  purchased  the  "Stickley  proper- 
ty," a  small  tract  of  land  about  60  feet  wide  lying  northwest  of  the 
college  plot,  for  the  sum  of  $330  and  one  share  of  Cumberland  Valley 


39  Memorandum  by  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education,  1903,  President's  office. 

40  "Report"  of  D.  Stevenson,  Kentucky  Conference,  Minutes,  1888. 

41  Mrs.  Annie  Albright  related  how  Mrs.  Stevenson,  a  very  lovable  lady,  would 
sit  on  her  porch  and  throw  kisses  to  her  friends  as  they  passed  by  her  residence. 

43 


Union  College 

Bank  Stock.42  On  this  plot,  Stevenson  erected  a  five  room  dwelling 
known  at  first  as  the  President's  home  but  in  later  years  as  "Campus 
Cottage." 43  The  following  year  the  Board  of  Education  agreed  to 
buy  the  property  and  made  Stevenson  agent  for  raising  the  amount 
set  at  $1600.  In  1896,  Dr.  Stevenson  was  paid  in  full  and  the  deed 
transferred.  The  president  had  given  $100  toward  payment  on  his  own 
residence  and  Fanny  Speed  contributed  $732.49.44 

The  most  striking  difference  between  the  administration  of  the  new 
Union  College,  and  that  of  the  old,  was  in  its  aims  and  objectives. 
The  charter  or  corporation  school  had  for  its  goal  a  well  rounded 
education  for  the  individual;  and  while  religious  instruction  was  in- 
cluded, the  school's  primary  objectives  were  not  Christian  in  nature. 
The  new  Union  under  Stevenson  retained  all  the  old  aims  and  placed 
the  goal  of  Christian  education  for  Christian  living  in  the  forefront  of 
its  objectives. 

These  Christian  goals  were  sought  through  the  media  of  class  room 
instruction,  the  training  of  prospective  Christian  workers,  ministerial 
institutes,  chapel  exercises,  participation  in  church  work,  and  daily 
Christian  living  as  exemplified  in  the  lives  of  the  faculty  and  student 
body. 

One  of  Union  College's  first  advertisements  called  "special  attention 
given  to  the  training  of  young  men  for  the  ministry,  and  of  young 
women  for  usefulness  in  the  church."  The  Board  of  Education  of 
the  Kentucky  Conference  emphasized  repeatedly  the  opportunities 
at  Union  for  those  preparing  for  the  ministry.  Although  no  theologi- 
cal department  was  established  at  Union  until  shortly  after  Dr.  Steven- 
son's death,  special  classes  were  conducted  by  him  during  his  regime. 
His  first  class  consisted  of  J.  P.  Faulkner  and  J.  Elbert  Thomas.  "It 
increased  gradually  and  later  there  were  eight  or  ten.  Sometimes 
other  students  came  in  for  certain  lectures,  and  occasionally  a  faculty 
member.  The  courses  were  all  of  a  practical  nature  and  the  talks  or 
readings  interesting  and  inspirational.  After  a  while  a  few  of  us  were 
given  instruction  in  sermon  building."  45  In  1895,  Union  had  seven 
students  preparing  for  the  ministry.  President  Stevenson  extended 
these  ministerial  services  to  different  districts  of  the  conference.  As 
previously  noted,  all  these  ministerial  institutes  were  financed  by 
Fanny  Speed.  Frequently  these  institutes  failed  because  not  many 
students  could  afford  to  attend,  and  often,  the  ones  who  could  have 
benefitted  most  were  the  least  concerned. 


ts  Knox  County  Deed  Records,  Book  "T,"  12. 

43  This  is  now  the  residence  of  the  superintendent  of  grounds. 

41  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1894;  1895;  1896. 

48  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "Address  Celebrating  the  Coming  of  Dr.  Stevenson.  .   . 

44 


Union  Rescued  from  Oblivion 

After  four  years  of  hard  work  on  behalf  of  his  college,  Stevenson 
determined  to  spend  a  much  needed  vacation  in  Europe.  His  party 
of  thirteen  included  his  son  Richard,  and  Mrs.  Belle  Speed,  an  aunt 
of  his  daughter-in-law.  Their  itinerary  included  Britain,  France,  Italy, 
Switzerland,  Germany  and  Holland.  Richard  Stevenson  lost  his  wallet 
containing  2500  francs  and  Dr.  Stevenson  likewise  his  letter  of  credit, 
whereupon  the  party  retired  to  Westminster  Abbey  to  hear  the 
Reverend  Robinson  Duckworth  preach  on  the  text,  "Blessed  is  he 
that  considereth  the  poor."  46  Stevenson  returned  in  September  in 
time  for  the  opening  of  the  new  school  year. 

During  Dr.  Stevenson's  tenure  of  office,  a  total  of  fifteen  students 
received  the  A.B.  degree.  The  class  of  1895,  six  in  number,  was  not 
exceeded  in  size  until  thirty  years  later.47  The  attendance  through 
the  years,  1891-96,  varied  from  93  to  105  students.  The  maximum 
number  enrolled  in  the  college  and  academic  curriculums  were  18  and 
30  respectively.  About  one-third  of  the  school  attended  primary  grades. 
The  early  interest  in  musical  instruction  continued  throughout  the 
years. 

On  November  13,  1893,  Dr.  Stevenson  made  the  last  entry  in  his 
Journal.  He  wrote,  "Yesterday  was  my  birthday,  I  have  now  reached 
the  age  of  seventy,  but  it  is  hard  for  me  to  realize  it,  as  I  feel  as  if  I 
were  not  more  than  forty  or  fifty  years  of  age."  But  Stevenson's  body 
had  never  been  strong  and  four  years  later,  after  an  attack  of  erysipelas, 
he  weakened  rapidly  and  died  on  the  second  day  of  the  new  year,  1897. 
His  faithful  wife  followed  him  the  next  year  and  was  laid  to  rest  by 
his  side  in  Lexington,  Kentucky. 

All  the  tributes  paid  to  Dr.  Stevenson  would  fill  many  pages — much 
more  than  this  work  can  devote  to  him.  The  following  are  illustrative 
of  the  love  and  esteem  in  which  this  great  and  good  man  was  held: 

In  the  death  of  Daniel  Stevenson,  D.D.,  the  Board  of  Education  of 
the  Kentucky  Conference,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  lost  its  most 
faithful  member.  Ever  watchful,  ever  faithful  and  every  working.  In  his 
integrity  and  energy  in  business  he  has  left  to  his  co-laborers  and  suc- 
cessors on  the  Board  ...  a  life  to  imitate.48 

He  was  above  all  else  a  teacher  of  men.  He  had  an  ambition  to  ed- 
ucate a  strong  class  of  young  men  for  the  church  he  loved.  The  Kentucky 
Conference  was  very  dear  to  him  and  he  returned  to  it  with  a  devout 


48  Daniel  Stevenson,  Journal  II,  August  24,  1890. 

47  At  this  writing,  March,  1954,  only  three  members  of  the  early  classes  survive. 
They  are  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Wilson  of  Philadelphia  and  Dr.  William  C.  Black  of 
Lexington. 

48  Board  of  Education,  Record,  March  22,  1897. 

45 


Union  College 

purpose  to  give  it  his  last  as  he  had  given  it  his  first  efforts  to  promote 
its  higher  interests.*9 

When  I  entered  Union  College  forty  years  ago,  it  was  small  with  but 
meagre  equipment  but  it  had  Dr.  Daniel  Stevenson — a  virile  person- 
ality, distinguished  in  appearance.  Courtly,  radiating  good  humor,  full 
of  wisdom,  rather  austere  but  extremely  just  and  kind,  a  Christian  edu- 
cator and  leader,  who  recognized  as  his  responsibility  all  who  came  with- 
in his  environment,  either  in  school,  church,  or  community.  He  had 
supreme  respect  for  human  personality. 

He  was  clean  in  his  life,  pure  in  heart  and  mind,  cultured,  intellectual, 
a  scholar,  a  wonderfully  high  type  of  the  consecrated  follower  and  worker 
with  the  Lord  Jesus  in  his  Kingdom's  enterprise.  I  do  not  remember 
many  new  facts  I  learned  there — there  were  some  of  course — but  the 
spell  of  his  character  led  me,  very  soon,  to  want  to  give  my  life  to  the 
same  service  in  which  he  had  enlisted.  The  sermon  he  preached  at  our 
graduation  was  from  Philippians  IV,  8-9  and  it  seems  to  me  now  as  it 
did  then  that  he  was  a  superb  example  of  the  result  of  following  Paul's 
suggestions.50 

But  what  of  his  work?  Shall  it  end  with  his  death  or  shall  it  continue? 
I  ask  you  the  question.  You  know  it  is  sometimes  said  that  the  youngest 
child  is  the  most  loved  of  all.  Union  College  was  the  last  and  youngest  of 
all  his  works;  and  so,  we  think,  the  dearest  to  his  heart.  What  shall  be  its 
history?  Shall  it  be  dear  to  us  because  loved  by  him?  Let  me  answer  the 
question  for  you,  for  I  think  I  know  your  minds  in  this  matter.  I  say, 
no,  it  shall  not  die;  it  shall  live  and  shall  continue  to  grow  and  shall 
add  luster  to  his  name.51 

Such  are  the  tributes  paid  to  this  servant  of  the  Almighty  who  said: 
"No  man  is  fit  to  preach  that  does  not  tremble  [before  God]  as  he 
enters  the  pulpit." 

*"  "Biographical  Sketch  of  Daniel  Stevenson,"  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes, 
1897. 

60  J.  Elbert  Thomas  to  "Founders  Day"  Committee,  May  14,  1929,  President's 
office. 

51  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "Memorial  Address,"  MSS,  President's  office. 


46 


Chapter  111 

IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS  OF  PRESIDENT  SI  EVEN  SON 

1897-1905 


THE  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION  found  itself  unprepared  for  such 
a  blow  as  the  passing  of  Dr.  Stevenson.  To  many  it  seemed  that 
Union,  shorn  of  its  great  captain,  was  bound  to  be  broken  upon  the 
surrounding  rocks  of  adversity.  In  this  period  of  gloom,  the  Board 
turned  to  its  patron  saint,  Fanny  Speed,  for  her  opinion  on  continu- 
ance of  the  school,  and  for  some  reassurance  of  financial  support. 

Her  answer  came  as  a  great  relief  to  all  concerned.  She  was  quite 
willing  to  "continue  her  aid  to  the  school  in  its  present  condition," 
but  could  not  contribute  as  heavily  to  student  aid  as  she  had  in  the 
past.  She  was  also  willing  to  pay  Faulkner's  salary  should  he  be  re- 
tained permanently  as  president.  Dr.  Stevenson's  death  had  brought 
Mrs.  Speed  much  distress,  but  her  prayers  were  asking  for  the  "carry- 
ing out  of  his  great  purpose  of  doing  good  to  the  Kentucky  Confer- 
ence." J 

Judge  J.  H.  Tinsley,  who  had  served  as  Stevenson's  legal  advisor  at 
the  time  Union's  property  was  sold,  was  now  president  pro-tempore 
of  the  Board  of  Education.  In  this  capacity  he  became  the  principal 
"spokesman  for  the  policies  of  Dr.  Stevenson  in  the  trying  days  follow- 
ing his  death.  .  ."  2  In  the  opinion  of  J.  P.  Faulkner,  Judge  Tinsley 
performed  his  greatest  services  to  Union  at  this  period. 

On  March  22,  1897,  the  Board  of  Education  elected  J.  P.  Faulkner 
president  of  Union  College  for  the  balance  of  the  school  year  1897- 
98.  The  Board  placed  entire  financial  responsibility  upon  the  young 
new  president.  From  the  income  paid  for  tuition  he  was  to  remuner- 
ate the  instructors,  carry  the  insurance  and  $125  annual  rent,  which 
might  be  paid  "in  necessary  repairs  and  improvements."  Faulkner's 
salary  was  set  at  $700  per  annum  in  addition  to  use  of  the  president's 
house.3 

James  Perry  Faulkner,  upon  whom  these  burdens  fell,  was  a  native 
of  Knox  County,  Kentucky,  an  alumnus  of  the  college  and  assistant 


1  Fanny  Speed  to  J.  D.  Walsh,  Feb.  6,  1897,  President's  office. 

9  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

'Board  of  Education,  Record,  1892-1903,  MSS,  President's  office. 

47 


Union  College 

to  the  president  at  the  time  of  Stevenson's  death.  His  Virginian  an 
cestors  were  among  the  early  Methodists  of  America.  He  was  born  in 
a  one  room  log  cabin  at  Swan  Pond  (near  Barbourville)  in  1869, 
the  youngest  of  five  children.  Born  into  poverty  and  sickness,  and 
deprived  of  parental  care  at  an  early  age,  the  youngster  was  received 
into  the  home  of  an  aunt  for  rearing.  The  scant  fare  of  education  re- 
ceived in  the  public  and  subscription  schools  of  the  period  served  to 
whet  his  appetite  for  more  learning.  His  first  contact  with  Union 
took  place  when  he  visited  the  school  over  Gibson's  store  in  1880. 
Later,  on  his  trips  to  the  grist  mill,  he  "had  seen  the  walls  of  the  college 
building  rise  to  completion,"  and  during  the  Grider  administration 
had  "been  to  college"  as  he  termed  it.4 

When  Union  reopened  in  1886,  Faulkner  could  see  little  hope  of  at- 
tending because  of  financial  difficulties.  "In  1887  he  became  acquainted 
with  Dr.  Stevenson,  who,  perceiving  him  to  be  a  young  man  of  more 
than  ordinary  promise,  succeeded  in  persuading  him  to  attend  col- 
lege." 5 

Faulkner  had  joined  the  Methodist  Church  under  the  Reverend 
S.  L.  Kelley  during  the  days  when  that  pioneer  evangelist  was  serving 
as  a  circuit  rider,  and  it  thrilled  him  to  be  able  to  attend  a  school 
sponsored  by  leaders  of  his  faith.  He  was  received  into  the  home  of 
Gordon  G.  Bain,  one  of  Union's  founders,  was  the  recipient  of  a 
ministerial  grant  from  Fanny  Speed,  and  helped  to  earn  his  own  way 
by  performing  janitorial  services  after  school  in  addition  to  clerking 
in  the  local  drugstore.  It  is  said  that  he  laid  Union's  first  brick  walk 
and  planted  trees  which  now  form  part  of  Union's  beautiful  campus. 
As  he  progressed  in  his  studies,  Faulkner  became  student  assistant  and 
upon  his  graduation  in  1893,  was  made  an  instructor  in  science  and 
mathematics.  He  continued  his  studies  at  Union  while  teaching  and 
in  1896  took  the  A.M.  degree  in  cursu.  At  the  time  of  Dr.  Stevenson's 
death  he  had  worked  up  to  the  vice-presidency.  Faulkner's  succession 
to  the  presidency  of  Union  was  in  fulfillment  of  Daniel  Stevenson's 
wishes. 

President  Faulkner  had  been  steeped  in  the  philosophy  of  his 
"spiritual  father,"  Dr.  Stevenson,  and  it  was  his  determination  to  fol- 
low in  his  predecessor's  footsteps.  The  school  should  continue  to 
maintain  a  collegiate  curriculum,  to  foster  Christian  education,  to  take 
care  of  the  needs  of  prospective  teachers,  to  add  courses  of  a  utilitarian 
nature,  and  to  go  forward  with  a  building  program. 

The  collegiate  curriculum  underwent  a  slight  revision  in  compliance 


4  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "Anniversary  Address  on  the  Coming  of  Stevenson." 
8  Western  Christian  Advocate,  May  19,  1897. 

48 


In  the  Footsteps  of  President  Stevenson,  1897-1905 

with  the  wishes  of  the  University  Senate  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  order  to  enable  Union's  graduates  to  stand  "on  a  level 
with  those  of  colleges  of  like  grade."  6 

President  Faulkner  added  the  normal  department  in  1900  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  need  of  a  teacher  training  program.  Its  three 
courses  of  instruction  were  the  county  certificate,  the  commercial,  and 
the  preparatory.  The  first  mentioned  led  to  a  teaching  certificate  in 
the  common  schools;  the  second  qualified  one  for  admission  to  the 
collegiate  course;  and  the  third,  a  three  year  course,  granted  a  Normal 
Diploma  provided  one  held  a  first  class  certificate.  The  county  course 
consisted  mainly  of  common  school  subjects  with  the  addition  of 
civil  government  and  Kentucky  History.7  Because  the  long  room 
on  the  first  floor  was  used  mainly  by  the  Normal  department,  it  be- 
came known  as  the  normal  room. 

The  cost  of  attending  Union  had  gone  up  considerably  since  its 
founding.  Board  and  room  now  cost  from  $2.50  to  $3.00  weekly  and 
a  year's  tuition  on  the  collegiate  level  cost  $45.  The  total  yearly  cost 
for  a  year  came  to  approximately  $150. 

A  definitely  organized  college  library  was  one  of  the  achievements 
of  Faulkner's  regime.  Dr.  Stevenson  had  a  small  private  library  near 
his  office  on  the  second  floor  of  the  administration  building  but  it 
was  not  available  for  general  use  by  the  students.8  In  1898  the  long 
"library  room"  on  the  second  floor  was  furnished  with  tables,  desks, 
chairs,  and  bookcases.  This  combination  library  and  waiting  room 
was  christened  the  "Speed-Stevenson  Library,"  in  honor  of  Fanny 
Speed  and  Mrs.  Daniel  Stevenson.  The  three  leading  contributors  to 
Union's  first  library  were  Fanny  Speed,  Mrs.  Daniel  Stevenson,  and 
Professor  George  H.  Dains.  The  latter  who  had  served  as  acting  presi- 
dent in  Stevenson's  absence,  had  married  Emma  Dykes,  one  of  Union's 
instructors,  and  gone  to  Middlesboro  to  enter  the  newspaper  busi- 
ness. The  first  year  over  1000  books  were  catalogued  and  labeled 
bearing  the  names  of  the  donors  and  150  more  volumes  were  added 
the  following  year.9 

Later  a  room  was  furnished  on  the  third  floor  for  use  of  the  literary 
societies.  This  room  was  known  as  Speed  Memorial  Hall.  A  Union 
College  catalog  of  the  period  described  the  societies  as  the  "pulse  of 
the  school  since  they  are  .  .  .  indicators  of  its  condition."  They  were 
reputedly  the  "centers  of  its  best  elements,  moral  and  intellectual,"  but 


•  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1899. 
7  Union  College  Catalogue,  1901. 

•Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  D.  Faulkner  to  writer,  March  11,  1954. 

"Union   College   Catalogs,   1898,  1898-1900,  1901;   "Report"   of   the  Committee 
on  Education,  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1899. 

49 


Union  College 

an  examination  of  some  of  their  programs  indicate  an  interest  in  the 
lighter  side  of  life.  A  Philoneikean  program  for  April,  1899,  listed  such 
subjects  as  "A  Boys  First  Love,"  "How  it  Feels  to  be  in  Love,"  and 
"Advice  to  Persons  not  in  Love  and  About  to  Get  in  Love." 

The  literary  societies  paid  for  their  own  lighting  bills.  One  finds 
such  items  as  15^  spent  for  oil  and  20^  expended  for  a  lamp  chimney. 
Treasuries  were  maintained  by  fining  each  member  5^  for  each  un- 
excused  absence.  No  student  was  allowed  to  enter  the  society  hall 
unless  he  could  give  the  secret  password,  which  was  changed  each  term 
for  reasons  of  security.  "Excelsior"  was  a  password  for  one  term.10 
The  societies  were  supposed  to  be  under  faculty  supervision  but  once 
during  the  term  of  Dr.  Stevenson,  he  entered  a  Philoneikean  meeting 
unannounced  to  find  a  "Kangaroo"  court  in  session.11  Evidently 
hazing  established  itself  early  in  Union's  history. 

The  facilities  of  the  one  building  college  were  now  becoming  strained 
by  the  swelling  enrollment.  At  the  turn  of  the  century,  Union  enrolled 
184  students — the  largest  number  to  date.  But  dangerous  symptoms 
were  already  appearing.  The  collegiate  department  had  shrunk  to  only 
6  students  while  the  newly  organized  normal  department  numbered 
53.  The  academic  department  was  also  falling  while  the  lower  gram- 
mar and  primary  departments  were  swelling.  Although  200  pupils 
were  enrolled  at  the  end  of  Faulkner's  administration,  the  combined 
collegiate  and  academic  departments  counted  only  25   students. 

With  no  housing  available  on  the  campus  for  the  out  of  town 
"Young  ladies,"  the  administration  was  compelled  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  properly  supervised  rooms  in  town.  An  apartment  over  the 
Cumberland  Valley  Bank  (now  the  residence  of  George  W.  Tye) ,  was 
secured  for  use  as  a  boarding  hall.  Mrs.  Ellen  Thomas,  president 
Faulkner's  sister,  acted  as  matron,  and  now  the  parents  of  the  young 
ladies  no  longer  had  any  fears  that  their  daughters  would  not  "have 
proper  restraints  thrown  around  them." 

Added  advantages  were  advertised  by  the  college  in  order  to  lure 
prospective  ministerial  students.  By  1899  eight  scholarships  were  be- 
ing offered  to  worthy  students  and  the  Kentucky  Conference  was  en- 
couraging prospective  ministers  to  avail  themselves  of  these  unusual 
opportunities.  The  direction  of  ministerial  work  at  the  college  had 
formerly  rested  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  Presidents  Stevenson  and 
Faulkner.  President  Faulkner  was  relieved  of  this  added  burden  in 
1898,  when  John  Elbert  Thomas,  his  classmate  at  Union,  returned 
from  Boston  Theological  Seminary  to  take  charge  of  this  work.  Union 


Philoneikean  Society  Minutes.  MSS,  President's  office. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  D.  Faulkner  to  writer,  March   11,  1954. 

50 


In  the  Footsteps  of  President  Stevenson,  1897-1905 

now  had,  for  the  first  time,  a  full  time  teacher  and  director  of  re- 
ligious  education. 

Faulkner  and  Thomas  were  not  the  only  Union  graduates  serving 
their  Alma  Mater  during  this  period.  George  H.  Wilson,  May  E.  Lock, 
and  Daisy  C.  Tinsley,  also  taught.  This  is  the  only  period  in  Union's 
history  when  the  faculty  was  composed  mainly  of  Union  graduates 
and  natives  of  Barbourville.  With  the  coming  of  a  new  regime  in 
1905,  an  entire  new  faculty  was  selected  with  one  exception.  Union 
can  be  justly  proud  of  her  early  graduates,  several  of  whom  rose  to 
places  of  high  distinction. 

During  the  period  1897-1904,  a  great  deal  was  heard  of  a  proposed 
new  dormitory  for  women,  and  the  part  Fanny  Speed  would  play  in 
its  erection  and  completion.  This  lady's  name  has  already  been 
mentioned  frequently  in  this  work  and  it  behooves  us  well  at  this 
point  to  learn  more  about  Union's  patron  saint. 

Fanny  Henning  Speed  was  born  near  Louisville,  Kentucky,  in  1820. 
She  was  descended  from  some  of  the  first  families  of  Virginia.  As  a 
young  woman  she  attended  a  boarding  school  for  young  ladies  con- 
ducted by  the  Reverend  John  Tevis  at  Science  Hill.  Her  selection  as 
the  school's  Queen  of  the  May  was  a  tribute  to  her  girlish  charm  and 
beauty.  But  alas,  her  majesty  never  reigned — for  even  monarchs  fall 
prey  to  measles — and  a  proxy  mounted  the  throne  for  that  auspicious 
occasion.  At  twenty-five  years  of  age,  she  married  Joshua  Speed,  lately 
returned  from  establishing  his  intimate  friendship  with  Abraham 
Lincoln,  and  the  couple  settled  down  for  a  quiet  life  on  a  country 
estate.  Later,  Joshua  moved  to  Louisville  and  acquired  a  sizeable  for- 
tune in  real  estate  and  stocks. 

It  was  Fanny  Speed's  decision  of  1865  to  follow  the  "Loyal  Eight- 
een," and  her  association  with  Dr.  Stevenson  when  he  was  her  pastor 
at  Trinity  Church,  that  paved  the  way  for  her  long  period  of  Chris- 
tian service  to  the  Kentucky  Conference  and  Union  College.  Her 
interest  in  Dr.  Stevenson's  projected  buying  of  Union's  property  in 
1886  made  possible  the  fulfillment  of  his  dream  of  establishing  a 
Methodist  college  in  the  area  he  considered  in  the  greatest  need  of 
service.  As  previously  noted,  she  helped  to  pay  for  Union's  original 
building,  assisted  needy  students,  paid  the  salaries  of  Stevenson  and 
Faulkner,  maintained  ministerial  institutes,  and  started  Union's  first 
endowment. 

However,  this  good  woman  was  yet  to  perform  her  greatest  service 
to  Union  College — the  establishment  of  a  large  endowment  sufficient 
to  guarantee  some  degree  of  permanence  to  the  college.  In  addition, 
she  donated  and  promised  additional  funds  to  make  possible  the 

51 


Union  College 

completion  of  the  first  important  building  program  set  in  motion 
since  the  founding  of  the  college. 

The  first  positive  move  to  provide  a  girls'  dormitory  for  Union 
took  place  (June  7,  1897) ,  only  a  few  months  after  Dr.  Stevenson's 
death.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Education,  J.  H.  Tinsley  and 
President  Faulkner  were  made  a  committee  "to  secure  additional 
ground  upon  which  to  erect  a  dormitory  for  girls,"  and  Faulkner 
was  "authorized  to  raise  funds  by  solicitations  from  individuals  and 
congregations."  12  The  Board  decided  to  solicit  the  aid  of  Fanny 
Speed  and  wrote  her  a  letter  to  that  effect. 

Fanny  Speed's  reply,  read  at  a  Board  meeting  held  in  the  early 
spring  of  1898,  was  most  disheartening — she  "could  do  nothing  on  a 
new  building."  13  At  this  critical  stage,  the  courage  manifested  by 
President  Faulkner,  J.  G.  Tinsley,  A.  M.  Decker,  and  others,  will  stand 
as  a  testimony  to  the  indomitable  will  of  Union's  leaders  and  sup- 
porters in  Barbourville.  Encouraged  by  the  urging  of  these  gentlemen, 
the  Board,  after  a  waiting  period  of  two  years,  determined  to  go  ahead 
without  the  aid  of  Mrs.  Speed.  In  September,  1900,  Faulkner  was 
given  authorization  to  solicit  funds  for  the  proposed  dormitory.  A 
year  later  a  building  committee  was  appointed  to  "purchase  grounds, 
secure  funds,  and  build  a  dormitory."  Two  of  the  committee  resigned 
because  they  could  not  see  how  purchases  of  any  kind  could  be  made 
without  funds. 

At  a  Board  meeting  held  September  26,  1901,  President  Faulkner 
presented  the  deed  to  a  "small  parcel"  of  land  adjoining  the  college 
property,  for  which  he  paid  $62.50.14  At  the  same  time  Faulkner  was 
requested  to  buy  the  Stickley  property  if  it  could  be  acquired  for  not 
more  than  $1000.  On  December  3,  1901,  this  plot,  about  650x100 
feet,  bordering  on  College  Street  was  purchased  from  J.  G.  and  Manda 
Stickley  at  the  maximum  price  set  by  the  Board.15  This  was  the  tract 
on  which  Speed  Hall  was  later  erected.  One  more  addition  to  Union's 
campus  was  made  near  the  end  of  Faulkner's  administration  with  the 
purchase  of  five  acres  acquired  at  auction  for  $901.  This  acquisition 
later  became  the  site  of  the  dairy  farm  and  a  portion  of  the  athletic 
field.™ 

When  the  Kentucky  Conference  met  in  the  autumn  of  1901,  the 
Board  of  Education  gave  an  enthusiastic  report  on  the  progress  made 
to  date.  Over  $8,000  in  "bona  fide"  pledges  had  been  secured.  In  the 


"Board  of  Education,  Record,   1892-1903. 

13  Ibid. 

14  Ibid. 

18  Knox  County  Deed  Book,  No.  4,  554. 
"Ibid.,  No.   10,  33. 

52 


In  the  Footsteps  of  President  Stevenson,  1897-1905 

meantime,  Mrs.  Speed,  having  changed  her  mind  regarding  her  ability 
to  help,  had  contributed  $2,500  and  orally  promised  President  Faulk- 
ner to  give  $2,500  more.17  It  is  very  likely  that  Mrs.  Speed's  $5,000 
was  included  in  the  $8,000's  worth  of  "bona  fide"  subscriptions  men- 
tioned in  the  report.  Construction  was  to  begin  as  soon  as  the  full  es- 
timated cost  of  $10,000  was  subscribed.18 

The  passing  of  Fanny  Speed  in  August,  1902,  precipitated  a  crisis. 
The  Board  of  Education  attended  in  a  body  to  hear  the  reading  of 
her  will,  under  the  terms  of  which,  the  Board  of  Education  fell  heir 
to  one-half  of  her  estimated  $500,000  estate.  The  Henning  heirs  took 
steps  at  once  in  the  courts  to  have  the  will  declared  void.19  The 
Board,  faced  with  a  long  drawn  out  period  of  litigation,  hired  (Oct. 
16) ,  the  law  firm  of  Helm,  Bruce  and  Helm  at  a  maximum  fee  of  10% 
of  the  net  proceeds  should  the  firm  be  successful  in  establishing  the 
validity  of  Fanny  Speed's  will.20 

In  the  meantime,  President  Faulkner  and  the  Building  Committee 
had  prepared  plans,  awarded  contracts  for  construction  of  the  domi- 
tory,  and  work  had  begun.  The  Board  of  Education,  irked  by  what  it 
considered  unauthorized  assumption  of  authority  on  the  part  of  the 
committee,  passed  a  resolution  of  censure  against  Faulkner  and  his 
associates.  This  resolution  disclaimed  "any  liability  for  the  construc- 
tion of  said  Building  [on  the  part  of  the  Board]  and  direct  [ed]  Mr. 
Faulkner  and  the  said  Building  Committee  to  report  at  once  .  .  .  the 
amount  and  nature  of  the  work  and  contracts  entered  into,  and  to 
discontinue  work  on  said  building  until  further  action"  was  taken  by 
the  Board.21 

In  a  letter  to  the  Board  the  following  day,  President  Faulkner  coun- 
tered by  asking  for  his  release  at  the  end  of  the  school  year  in  June, 
1903,  allegedly  because  of  Mrs.  Speed's  death  and  the  question  of 
his  salary.22  Faulkner  considered  his  annual  stipend  of  $700  inade- 
quate compared  to  that  of  $1,500  paid  President  Stevenson.  The 
Board  voted  with  alacrity  to  grant  Faulkner's  release,  and  at  its  next 
meeting  on  February  4,  1903,  appointed  a  nominating  committee  to 
secure  a  new  president  for  Union.  This  committee's  report  (March 
3) ,  recommended  no  one — merely  stating  that  Faulkner  could  be 
secured  under  new  terms. 

After  acepting  Faulkner's  resignation,  the  Board  gave  permission 


17  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1904. 

"Union  College  Catalog,  1901. 

"Board  of  Education,  Record,   1892-1903. 

10  Ibid. 

81  Ibid.,  Oct.  7,  1902. 

"  Ibid.,  Oct.  16.  1902. 

53 


Union  College 

to  the  Building  Committee  to  proceed  according  to  the  erstwhile  "un- 
authorized plans."  Evidently  the  Board  was  now  ready  to  sanction 
construction  without  waiting  for  the  outcome  of  its  litigation  with 
the  Speed  heirs.  President  Faulkner  now  proved  to  be  recalcitrant 
and  let  it  be  known  that  he  would  not  accept  a  new  contract  until 
an  additional  $1,050  had  been  subscribed — the  minimum  sum  be 
considered  necessary  to  insure  completion  of  the  dormitory. 

This  amount  set  by  Faulkner  was  reached  by  April,  1903.  The 
former  drive  had  actually  netted  about  $500.  Faulkner's  new  drive 
of  1902-03  added  about  $2,000.  Fanny  Speed's  old  church,  the  Trinity 
of  Louisville,  contributed  $1,000  and  Faulkner  raised  $500  among 
the  citizens  of  Barbourville.  In  addition,  the  Building  Committee  was 
authorized  to  mortgage  the  new  dormitory  and  the  Stickley  lot  up 
to  $3,000. 

It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  in  this  period  following  Mrs.  Speed's 
death,  the  school  was  deprived  of  its  annual  payments  from  her. 
Speaking  many  years  later  of  this  crisis  of  1903,  Faulkner  said: 

There  were  two  elements  of  danger  in  this  instance — the  possibility 
that  the  school  would  have  to  close  to  await  the  outcome  of  the  court 
proceedings,  in  which  case  the  morale  and  accomplishments  of  the  past 
would  be  quickly  dissipated;  and  secondly,  the  danger  that  the  will  would 
be  broken.  In  this  event,  the  friends  of  the  institution  could  hope  for 
no  better  fate  than  that  which  awaited  the  original  founders.  The  neces- 
sity of  closing  the  school  was  averted  by  contributions  from  a  number 
of  the  citizens  of  the  town,  which,  with  the  income  from  tuition,  made 
it  possible  to  pay  all  the  faculty  salaries  except  that  of  the  president;  he 
agreed  to  stand  at  his  post  without  salary  in  case  the  court  decision  was 
adverse,  but  in  the  event  of  a  favorable  decision  the  salary  was  to  be 
paid  with  interest.  This  was  a  year  when  not  much  consideration  could 
be  given  either  to  the  past  or  the  future.  The  present  status  was  all 
engrossing.28 

Announcements  made  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Kentucky  Con- 
ference held  at  Union  College,  September  28,  1904,  were  among  the 
most  momentous  in  Union's  history.  The  Barbourville  Mountain 
Advocate  recognized  this  in  its  October  3  issue.  The  main  announce- 
ment as  given  to  the  conference  ran  as  follows:  "We  are  glad  to  report 
that  after  litigation  extending  through  county,  circuit,  and  court 
of  appeals,  the  validity  of  the  will  of  Sister  Speed  was  sustained,  and 
we  are  happy  to  announce  that  the  dormitory  known  as  'Fanny  Speed 
Hall'  will  be  completed  by  January  1,  1905."  24 

On  June  30,  1904,  the  assets  of  the  Fanny  Speed  estate  were  set  at 


*8  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

**  "Report"  of  Board  of  Education,  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1904. 

54 


In  the  Footsteps  of  President  Stevenson,  1897-1905 

$544,736.  At  the  final  settlement  agreed  upon  with  the  heirs,  August 
15,  the  Board  of  Education  was  to  get  $262,372.02.  This  was  $10,000 
less  than  the  original  estimate.  According  to  the  agreement  made 
with  Helm,  Bruce,  and  Helm,  $25,000  would  go  for  attorney's  fees. 

Work,  which  had  been  suspended  since  early  summer,  was  again 
resumed  on  Speed  Hall,  but  it  was  not  ready  for  occupancy  on  January 
1,  1905  as  scheduled.  Not  until  the  beginning  of  the  next  administra- 
tion under  President  Easley  was  it  available  for  use.  A  central  power 
and  heating  plant  was  likewise  started  in  the  last  days  of  the  Faulkner 
regime  but  were  not  completed. 

Faulkner  again  resigned  at  the  end  of  the  school  year,  1903-04. 
The  Board  promptly  elected  George  H.  Wilson,  the  vice-president  as 
his  successor,  but  that  gentleman  declined  the  honor.  The  Board  then 
made  arrangements  for  Faulkner  to  stay  one  more  year.25 

George  H.  Wilson  ranks  among  Union's  top  graduates.  Before  his 
birth  in  Barbourville,  the  local  Echo,  partly  owned  by  his  uncle,  John 
H.  Wilson,  was  agitating  for  a  college,  along  with  Thomas  Wilson, 
his  father.  Wilson  spent  long  years  at  Union  as  a  student,  graduating 
in  its  fourth  class,  that  of  '96.  He  served  as  a  tutor  at  Union  before 
graduation  and  became  a  regular  member  of  the  faculty,  occupying 
the  chair  of  Latin,  English,  and  American  Literature,  and  the  vice- 
presidency.  His  alma  mater  honored  him  with  two  additional  degrees 
after  graduation — that  of  A.M.  in  1902,  and  LL.D.  in  1938.  After 
leaving  Union  he  graduated  from  Harvard  Law  School  and  practiced 
his  profession  in  several  states.  In  the  meantime  he  married  Sarah 
Lock,  one  of  his  classmates  at  Union.  In  1910  he  became  general 
counsel  of  the  Fidelity  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company  in  Philadel- 
phia. He  has  worked  himself  up  to  a  vice-presidency  and  directorship  in 
the  company.  He  belongs  to  numerous  clubs  and  societies.  His  resi- 
dence is  in  Philadelphia. 

Although  Faulkner  was  re-elected  president  in  1905,  he  again  re- 
signed, wishing  to  enter  divinity  school.  Also  "he  came  into  some  dis- 
favor with  the  church  by  embracing  some  of  the  newer  ideas  which 
were  branded  as  heretical  .  .  .  and  being  perhaps  too  frank  about 
it."  26  In  September,  1905,  Faulkner  left  with  his  wife  and  baby, 
Maureen,  for  Boston  to  enroll  in  the  divinity  school.  He  transferred 
to  Harvard  and  graduated  in  1908.  Faulkner  had  long  wished  to  do 
work  in  adult  education  among  the  folk  of  eastern  Kentucky.  He 
presented  his  plan  to  Berea  College,  had  it  accepted,  and  received  an 


SB  George  H.  Wilson  to  writer,  Aug.  3,  1953. 

S6  Delia  J.  Rankin  to  writer,  July  12,  1953.  Mildred  Johnson,  Faulkner's  first  wife 
was  a  sister  to  Mrs.  Rankin. 

55 


Union  College 

appointment  as  field  instructor.  Equipped  with  a  stereopticon,  slides, 
rope,  wire,  lantern,  horse  shoes,  hatchet,  and  hand  ax,  he  traveled 
about  in  a  wagon,  lecturing  on  sanitation,  health,  education,  and 
various  religious  subjects.  In  1913  he  organized  a  state  campaign 
against  tuberculosis  and  in  1915,  was  called  to  direct  the  Raoul  Foun- 
dation in  Georgia.  For  thirty  years  he  served  as  executive  director  of 
the  Georgia  Tuberculosis  Association  besides  filling  the  position  of 
state  Director  of  Public  Welfare. 

For  twenty-five  years  Faulkner  worked  on  "his  philosophy" — his 
great  opus.  At  his  death  it  was  still  undergoing  revision.  "Reactions 
by  .  .  .  readers  range  from  excessive  praise  to  amazement  that  this 
mild-mannered,  quiet  man  had  been  harboring  theories  that  tantalized 
him  almost  to  the  extent  of  an  obsession."  He  was  the  universal  schol- 
ar to  end;  interested  in  everything — his  Greek  or  Hebrew,  Ein- 
stein's theory  of  relativity,  a  radio,  an  old  apple  tree,  or  a  new  de- 
sign for  a  dormitory  window. 

It  was  one  of  his  dreams  to  develop  a  memorial  park  or  forest  re- 
serve for  Union  College.  Before  his  death  he  deeded  his  tract  of  land 
in  Knox  County  to  the  college,  hoping  it  might  at  some  time  fur- 
nish funds  for  a  professorship.27  He  performed  another  great  service 
to  Union  College  by  collecting  historical  data  on  its  early  history.  This 
work  on  Union  owes  a  larger  debt  to  him  than  it  does  to  any  other 
person. 

The  building  of  Speed  Hall  and  the  large  endowment  left  by  Fanny 
Speed  constituted  the  major  achievements  of  Faulkner's  administration. 
Behind  it  all,  however,  one  can  see  the  kindly  guiding  hand  of 
Daniel  Stevenson.  Had  there  been  no  Dr.  Stevenson,  it  is  hard  to  see 
how  there  could  have  been  a  Speed  Hall  or  a  Speed  endowment.  There 
is  good  reason  to  believe  that  before  Dr.  Stevenson's  demise,  Mrs. 
Fanny  Speed  had  already  given  him  assurance  of  a  major  bequest.  In 
a  letter  written  to  J.  G.  Walsh,  shortly  after  Stevenson's  death  she 
wrote:  "All  I  promise  will  be  provided  for  should  I  pass  away  from 
this  earth."  28 


21  All  this  information  on  Faulkner's  life  after  he  left  Union,  was  contributed  by 
Miss  Maureen  Faulkner,  Berea,  Ky.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  Faulkner's  sister, 
Ellen,  was  the  mother  of  Dr.  Raymond  Allen,  Chancellor  of  U.C.L.A. 

88  Fanny  Speed  to  J.  D.  Walsh,  Feb.  6,  1897. 


56 


Chapter  IV 
RETRENCHMENT  AND   EXPANSION,    1905-1910 

IN  1904  IT  WAS  generally  known  that  President  Faulkner  would 
not  remain  at  Union  for  another  school  year  and  consequently 
early  in  the  following  year,  the  Board  of  Education  sought  a  succes- 
sor. Late  in  January,  1905,  Faulkner  announced  Dr.  W.  I.  Watkins,  the 
man  of  his  choice,  as  the  new  president  of  Union  College.1 

Dr.  Watkins  visited  Union  a  week  later,  delivered  an  address  to 
the  students,  and  announced  plans  for  the  new  year.  The  primary 
department  would  be  turned  over  to  the  town,  the  faculty  increased, 
and  modern  foreign  languages  added  to  the  curriculum.  The  most 
important  question — his  acceptance  of  Union's  presidency,  remained 
unanswered.2  After  Watkins'  rejection  of  the  position  some  time 
later,  the  Board  of  Education  again  set  to  work  to  select  Faulkner's 
successor.  On  May  5,  1905,  the  citizens  of  Barbourville  learned  of  the 
new  president,  J.  W.  Easley  of  Wilmington,  Delaware.3 

The  details  of  Easley's  coming  to  Union  are  unknown,  but  un- 
doubtedly he  had  made  contacts  during  his  early  life  in  Kentucky 
which  now  stood  him  in  good  stead.  Some  members  of  the  Kentucky 
Conference  called  his  abilities  to  the  attention  of  the  group  and 
Easley  was  approached  with  the  offer  of  a  five  year  contract,  and  the 
power  to  select  an  entirely  new  faculty. 

James  Warren  Easley  was  born  at  Eminence,  Kentucky,  in  1853. 
The  young  lad  helped  to  support  the  large  family  during  the  later 
years  of  the  war,  while  his  father  was  serving  in  the  Union  forces. 
Using  the  same  methods  of  many  self-made  Americans  of  the  period 
he  prepared  himself  by  arduous  study  for  entrance  into  college.  He 
graduated  from  Eminence  College  and  received  his  Bachelor  of 
Divinity  degree  a  few  years  later  from  Drew  Seminary,  followed  by  a 
Master  of  Arts  from  Dickinson  College  granted  him  "for  distinction 
in  Languages  and  Liberal  Arts." 

In  1885,  following  his  chosen  profession,  he  entered  the  Wilming- 
ton Methodist  Conference,  serving  eleven  churches  prior  to  his  coming 

1  Barbourville  Advocate,  Jan.  27,  1905. 
*  Ibid.,  Feb.  3,  1905. 
8  Ibid.,  May  5,  1905. 

57 


Union  College 

to  Union.  Of  his  ministry,  Dr.  Henry  G.  Budd  said:  "Mr.  Easley  was 
a  forceful  man  in  every  field  he  entered.  His  goodness  was  never 
questioned.  Sinners  accepted  his  instructions  in  matters  religious,  and 
saints  loved  him  for  what  they  saw  at  the  weekly  ministry  and  the 
daily  living."  He  married  Joanna  Matthews,  a  Louisville  teacher, 
and  reared  a  family  of  seven.  Two  of  his  sons  followed  the  ministry 
and  a  third  served  on  the  faculty  of  Syracuse  University.  Two  daugh- 
ters became  teachers  in  the  Philadelphia  public  schools.4 

President  Easley  has  been  remembered  as  a  tall,  well  built  man, 
with  greying  hair.  Although  possessed  of  an  affable  manner  he  al- 
ways retained  a  certain  amount  of  reserve.  He  was  of  the  school  which 
believed  in  the  old  time  methods  of  dealing  with  "recalcitrant 
scholars."  At  his  first  faculty  meeting,  teachers  were  admonished  to  re- 
quire "strict  obedience"  from  the  pupils.5  It  was  also  his  intentions 
to  uphold  high  scholastic  standards. 

President  Easley  wished  to  continue  the  Christian  aims  and  goals 
established  by  his  predecessors.  The  first  college  catalog  published 
during  his  regime  stated:  "The  aim  of  Union  College  has  for  its  pur- 
pose the  development  of  life  and  formation  of  character.  Right 
standards  of  life  are  placed  before  the  student,  and  Christian  princi- 
ples of  living  are  given  emphasis  which  is  their  due  and  will  give 
force  in  character  building."  The  college  assumed  responsibility  for 
"the  preservation  and  developing  of  the  moral  life."  Although  no 
sectarian  principles  were  taught,  the  Bible  was  "believed  in  and  used 
as  a  text  book."  6  We  find  first  mention  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  in  1906, 
when  over  one-half  of  the  young  men  belonged.  This  new  Christian 
organization  fostered  evening  Bible  study  classes  and  Saturday  eve- 
ning devotional  meetings.7 

President  Easley's  administration  is  generally  remembered  as  a 
period  of  physical  expansion.  Speed  Hall  was  made  ready  for  oc- 
cupancy, a  new  administration  building  was  erected,  and  a  very 
pressing  need — a  men's  dormitory,  was  built.  In  addition,  central 
heating  and  power  plants  came  into  existence,  and  a  new  well  was 
sunk.  It  was  Fanny  Speed's  bequest  which  made  it  possible  to  com- 
plete this  program,  part  of  which  had  been  projected  during  Faulk- 
ner's term  of  office. 

Speed  Hall,  the  much  publicized  women's  dormitory  was  finally 
made  ready  for  the  opening  of  the  school  year,   1905-06.  Work  on 


*  All    of   this   information   on   President   Easley   was   contributed   by    Miss   Joan 
Easley   of  Philadelphia. 

6  Union  College  Faculty  Minutes,  Sept.  7,  1908. 
0  Union  College  Catalog,  1906-07. 

7  Ibid.,  1907-08. 

58 


Retrenchment  and  Expansion,   1905-1910 

this  structure  had  previously  progressed  in  direct  ratio  to  the  added 
probabilities  of  receiving  the  Fanny  Speed  inheritance.  The  three- 
story  building,  from  the  outside,  did  not  have  the  aspects  of  an 
austere  dormitory,  but  resembled  rather  a  mammoth  residence  of  the 
nouveau  riche.  It  is  said  that  Fanny  Speed  requested  the  erection  of 
a  homelike  residence  for  girls. 

For  years,  beginning  with  Dr.  Stevenson's  regime,  the  administra- 
tion building  had  undergone  steady  improvements  and  repairs.  In 
1905,  the  third  story  was  completely  redone  with  the  idea  of  using 
this  space  for  science  laboratories  and  the  use  of  the  literary  societies. 
In  addition,  a  new  slate  roof  was  added.8 

An  "Act  of  God"  decreed  that  the  newly  finished  edifice  should  be 
reduced  to  ashes.  On  August  24,  1906,  a  fire,  caused  by  lightning,  con- 
sumed the  structure.  Two  letters  written  by  eye  witnesses  on  the  very 
day  of  the  catastrophe,  have  survived.  They  read  as  follows: 

Mr.  Faulkner: 

Some  one  has  sent  you  a  telegram  about  the  burning  of  the  college, 
but  I  will  write  you  a  few  of  the  particulars.  It  was  struck  by  lightning 
about  3:30  p.m.  today  and  is  now  burning  to  the  ground.  A  dreadful 
storm  came  up;  it  rained  for  a  while,  then  stopped,  but  the  electrical 
storm  continued.  The  lightning  was  very  keen  and  finally  one  fearful 
crash  came  and  we  knew  something  was  struck.  We  ran  out  and  found 
many  running  up  the  street  saying  "Union  College  has  been  struck." 
It  was  only  a  little  puff  of  smoke  on  the  very  top  edge  of  the  cupola. 
We  said  it  could  be  easily  extinguished,  and  so  it  could,  had  there  been 
the  least  means  of  throwing  just  one  bucket  of  water  on  it:  Of  those 
present,  19  out  of  every  20  just  stood  and  would  not  offer  to  carry  even 
a  book.  Mr.  John  A.  Black  offered  money  to  them,  to  no  purpose.  Most 
of  those  refusing  to  help  were  men  from  the  country.  J.  W.  Black,  Ernest 
Faulkner,  Prof.  Reibold,  Mr.  Sevier,  Ed  England,  Mr.  McDerMott  and 
many  others,  whom  I  cannot  mention,  worked  like  three  men  in  one; 
they  begged  piteously  for  more  water,  but  could  not  get  it  carried. 
President  Easley  and  Mr.  Decker  were  both  out  of  town.  Mr.  Decker 
getting  in  on  the  evening  train. 

I  must  omit  much  that  you  would  like  to  know,  for  I  have  only  a 
few  minutes  to  write.  The  building  is  valued  at  more  than  $20,000,  but 
the  insurance  is  only  $4,500.  Both  pianos,  church  organ,  church  table, 
and  Library,  and  most  of  the  college  books  were  saved,  but  the  books 
were  tossed  out  windows  and  badly  damaged.  Most  of  the  benches  were 
tossed  out  of  windows  and  badly  saved.  The  Laboratory  was  destroyed 
and  perhaps  that  kept  many  from  helping,  as  a  report  had  spread  that 
it  contained  many  deady  explosives,  and  I  think  a  slight  explosion  was 


•  Barbourville  Collegial  Journal,  Sept.  1905. 

59 


Union  College 

what  threw  the  walls  down.  It  is  still  burning.  It  was  a  great  blow  to 
us,  for  we  feel  that  it  could  have  been  saved.* 

My  Dear  Miss  Weeks: 

Union  College  is  no  more.  Lightning  struck  the  tower  this  afternoon 
and  the  building  is  now  in  ashes.  Most  of  the  furniture  was  saved. 
Vernon  Faulkner  and  Alex  Tinsley  came  near  losing  their  lives;  they 
were  working  in  the  chapel  and  had  just  reached  the  ground  when  the 
second  floor  fell.  Several  men  were  burned  but   not  seriously. 

The  County  Fair  is  in  full  blast  and  it  was  therefore  almost  impossible 
to  get  help  on  the  grounds  until  too  late  to  save  the  building.10 

The  loss  of  the  administration  building  created  the  third  of 
Union's  crises  within  a  few  years.  The  first  was  the  doubtful  outcome 
of  the  litigation  to  establish  the  validity  of  Fanny  Speed's  will;  and 
the  successful  conclusion  of  this  contest  led  to  the  second  crisis,  be- 
cause Mrs.  Speed's  will  bequeathed  the  endowment  to  the  Kentucky 
Conference,  rather  than  specifically  to  Union  College.  There  was  a 
strong  movement  within  the  Conference  to  close  Union  and  use  the 
funds  for  the  establishment  of  a  new  college  in  Louisville.  In  Januarv 
of  1905,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Education  held  in  Covington, 
it  was  decided  to  use  the  funds  for  Union  and  to  erect  a  men's 
dormitory.11  Plans  were  also  under  way  to  add  a  wing  to  the  admin- 
istration building.12 

The  crisis  of  1906  was  greater  than  that  of  1905,  because  of  the 
loss  of  Union's  major  building.  "There  followed  nearly  a  year  of 
doubt  and  agitation  for  the  removal  of  the  school  to  some  location 
near  the  central  part  of  the  State.  This  movement  was  frustrated, 
however,  largely  by  the  citizens  of  Barbourville  and  the  local  mem- 
bers of  the  Board,  Judge  James  D.  Black  introducing  the  resolution, 
which,  being  approved,  finally  fixed  Barbourville  as  the  seat  of  the 
College."  " 

The  Board  of  Education  drew  up  what  amounted  to  an  ultimatum 
regarding  the  terms  on  which  a  new  administration  building  would 
be  constructed,  and  the  college  retained  at  Barbourville.  According 
to  its  terms,  $10,000  must  be  raised  by  popular  subscription  within  a 
set  period  of  time.14  This  amount  together  with  the  insurance  would 
constitute  approximately  one  half  of  the  amount  required  to  erect  the 
new  building. 


•    Mayme  Johnson  to  J.  P.  Faulkner,  Aug.  24,   1906,  reprinted  in   Orange  and 
Black,  Nov.  19,  1926. 

10  Grace  Howes  to  Abigail  Weeks.  Aug.  24,  1906.  Ibid. 

11  Barbourville,  Advocate,  Jan.  27,  1905. 
11  Ibid.,  Feb.  3,  1905. 

14  J.   P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

14  Ex-governor  Flem  D.  Sampson  to  writer,  March  20,  1954. 

60 


Retrenchment  and  Expansion,  1905-1910 

The  citizens  of  Barbourville  primarily  under  the  leadership  of  A.  M. 
Decker,  Judge  Flem  D.  Sampson  and  John  A.  Black,  responded 
immediately  to  the  call  for  help.  A  group  of  about  thirty  men  sub- 
divided into  minor  committees  to  canvass  Barbourville  and  the  sur- 
rounding area.  Judge  Sampson  and  James  Black  each  contributed 
$350,  and  John  Black  gave  $500.  Speeches  were  made  at  the  court- 
house in  order  to  arouse  the  citizenry  of  Barbourville.15  The  $10,000 
was  subscribed  16  and  work  begun  on  the  new  administration  building. 

In  the  meantime,  President  Easley  announced  the  opening  of  school 
as  usual.  Newly  constructed  Speed  Hall  proved  a  godsend.  Easley 
had  moved  his  family  into  Speed  Hall,  and  Stevenson  cottage  was  con- 
verted into  a  classroom  building.  Two  rooms  on  the  first  floor  of 
Speed  Hall  served  as  quarters  for  girls  and  some  faculty  members.  The 
boys  had  a  little  "dormitory"  of  their  own  down  town  in  Dishman 
Flat.  Oscar  Wesley  related  of  life  at  Dishman's:  ".  .  .  there  was  a  fine 
spirit  among  the  fellows.  We  made  our  own  rules  about  keeping  clean 
and  took  turns  in  sweeping  in  the  hallway.  We  used  small  dirty  coal 
stoves.  Toilet  facilities  [were  available]  across  the  street."  17  Grade 
students  were  taken  to  the  town  schools  because  there  was  no  room 
for  them  on  the  campus.18  There  was  much  discontent  among  both 
faculty  and  students,  but  strangely  this  was  more  apparent  at  the  end 
of  1906-07,  when  the  building  program  was  under  way,  than  during 
the  period  of  indecision.  Students  were  discouraged  and  many  did 
not  return  when  school  opened  in  September,  1907. 

The  cornerstone  of  the  new  administration  building  was  laid  with 
appropriate  ceremonies  on  June  29,  1907.  Now  that  twenty-seven 
years  had  passed  since  the  historic  laying  of  1880,  it  is  little  wonder 
that  the  small  black  walnut  box  had  almost  been  forgotten.  A  few 
days  previous  to  the  ceremony,  the  old  cornerstone  was  opened,  the 
box  removed  and  its  contents  noted.  Professor  Ports  approved  the 
new  list  of  articles  to  be  deposited  which  included  a  small  Bible,  cur- 
rent issues  of  the  Mountain  Advocate  and  Union  College  Catalog,  and 
a  few  coins.19  After  the  Rev.  T.  B.  Stratton  of  Barbourville,  and 
President  Easley  placed  the  stone,  appropriate  short  talks  were  de- 
livered by  Judges  Faulkner,  Dishman,  Sampson,  Black,  and  others. 
Many  who  had  witnessed  the  impressive  ceremonies  of  1880,  re- 
turned to  exchange  reminiscences  of  "Ye  Olden  Days."  This  celebra- 


16  Both  Governor  Sampson  and  George  W.  Tye  concur  in  agreeing  that  Mr.  A. 
M.  Decker  was  the  leading  spirit  in  this  great  fight  to  save  Union. 

18  "Report"  of  the  Board  of  Education,  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1908. 

17  Oscar  Wesley  to  writer,  Dec.  9,  1953. 

18  Mrs.  Myrtle  Minton  to  writer,  Apr.  20,  1953. 

19  Percy  L.  Ports  to  writer,  March  29,  1954. 

61 


Union  College 

tion  had  something  the  first  had  lacked — a  cornet  band  composed 
of  members  of  the  Noble  Order  of  Red  Men.  James  P.  Faulkner  said 
that  this  ceremony  had  linked  the  new  with  the  old,  "giving  the  in- 
stitution a  continuous  historical  background  and  justifying  the  faith, 
the  foresight,  and  the  sacrifices  of  the  Founders  of  1879.20 

Early  in  January,  1908,  the  Board  of  Education  together  with  200 
loyal  citizens  of  Barbourville  joined  in  a  great  banquet  at  the  new 
administration  building  wtih  the  young  Judge  Flem  D.  Sampson  pre- 
siding as  toastmaster.21  These  friendly  ties  were  again  demonstrated 
in  the  fall  of  1908,  when  the  people  of  Barbourville  gave  a  reception 
to  the  ministers  of  the  Kentucky  Conference. 

The  following  description  of  the  new  administration  building  ap- 
peared in  the   1911-12  Union  Catalogue: 

This  is  a  magnificent  and  spacious  three-story  building,  constructed 
of  brick  and  concrete,  and  trimmed  with  Tennessee  marble.  The  build- 
ing is  steam-heated  and  lighted  by  electricity  .  .  .  and  is  scientifically 
ventilated  to  insure  plenty  of  good  fresh  air.  In  it  are  the  classrooms, 
the  library,  the  President's  office,  the  chapel,  and  laboratories.  The 
classrooms  are  fifteen  in  number.  Each  is  equipped  with  single  desks 
and  slate  blackboards  of  ample  size.  From  the  President's  office  are 
speaking-tubes  to  each  room,  and  also  electrical  connections,  so  that 
a  modern  program  clock  situated  in  the  office  rings  automatically  in 
each  room  the  bells  for  the  change  of  classes  and  other  signals.  The 
chapel  is  commodious  and  is  seated  with  comfortable  opera  chairs. 
There  are  three  laboratories — Chemical,  Physical,  and  Biological.  These 
are  equipped  throughout  with  modern  apparatus  and  enable  the  student 
to  do  unusually  thorough  work  in  science. 

In  the  same  bulletin,  Fanny  Speed  Hall  was  described  as  a  three- 
story  building  of  unique  design  with  spacious  halls  and  parlors.  The 
rooms  were  "elegantly  furnished"  and  the  hall  was  possessed  of 
every  advantage  for  the  work  of  the  student. 

A  new  men's  dormitory  was  the  most  pressing  need  on  the  campus 
in  1905-06.  Plans  were  formulated  for  one  and  announced  in  January, 
1906.  The  loss  of  the  administration  building  in  the  summer  of  1906 
stopped  any  further  progress  on  the  project  until  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion announced  its  intention  of  rebuilding  the  administration  build- 
ing. During  the  summer  of  1907  work  was  pushed  on  both  the 
administration  building  and  Stevenson  Hall,  the  former  being  rushed 
to  completion  first.  Construction  was  awarded  to  contractors  and  both 
the  bricks  and  lumber  were  imported,  mostly  from  Knoxville.  About 
three  or  four  bricklayers  were  kept  busy  together  with  the  same  num- 


30  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 
Sl  Barbourville  Advocate,  Jan.  24,   1908. 

62 


Retrenchment  and  Expansion,  1905-1910 

ber  of  carpenters.  Erection  was  uneventful  on  either  building,  every- 
thing working  out  according  to  plan.22  When  school  opened  in 
September,  1907,  boys  were  quartered  in  the  unfinished  edifice.  The 
dormitory  was  erected  on  a  lot  newly  purchased  in  1904. 

This  "men's  College  Home"  answered  the  following  description: 
"It  is  a  fine  brick  structure,  three  stories  high.  It  has  a  large  number 
of  finished  rooms,  accommodating  two  students  each.  Nothing  is  lack- 
ing for  convenience,  comfort,  or  health.  .  .  .  The  furniture  is  equal  to 
the  best  in  use  among  boarding-schools.  This  building  is  fitted  with 
toilet-rooms  and  ample  baths  with  cold  and  hot  water." 

Other  worthwhile  improvements  of  the  period  were  the  heating 
plant,  a  generating  plant,  a  campus  water  supply,  and  proper  sewage 
disposal.  The  heating  plant  which  was  begun  in  1905,  first  furnished 
steam  heat  in  Speed  Hall  and  the  old  administration  building.  The 
electric  power  plant  came  next  and  then  followed  the  huge  standpipe 
insuring  water  pressure  on  the  top  floors,  and  finally,  the  college 
sewerage  system  which  carried  the  waste  to  the  Cumberland  river.23 

Old  Stevenson  Cottage  served  a  multiplicity  of  purposes.  In  the  fall 
of  1905  President  Easley  took  up  his  new  quarters  in  Speed  Hall  and 
the  revered  cottage  was  newly  christened,  "Music  Hall."  After  the  fire 
of  1906  it  was  used  for  classrooms,  and  in  1908,  again  became  Music 
Hall.  This  was  Union's  first  fine  arts  building — serving  also  for  art 
classes.24 

Another  building  program  related  to  Union  College  was  progressing 
in  Barbourville  during  the  years,  1906-07.  The  old  wooden  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  building,  which  had  seen  service  since  1865,  was 
razed  and  replaced  with  a  brick  edifice.  The  cornerstone  was  laid  on 
June  2,  1906,  but  the  sanctuary  was  not  dedicated  until  spring  of 
the  next  year.  When  first  opened  for  service  under  the  Reverend 
T.  B.  Stratton,  all  but  $1,700  of  the  required  $8,000  had  been  sub- 
scribed.25 

Union's  building  and  refurnishing  program  of  1906-08  cost  a 
huge  sum  for  that  day — perhaps  a  total  of  $68,000.  Newly  completed 
Speed  Hall  had  already  cost  in  the  neighborhood  of  $20,000.  The  cost 
of  the  new  administration  building  and  the  men's  dormitory  was  ap- 
proximately $30,000  and  $20,000  respectively.  The  heating,  power, 
water,  and  sewage  improvements  added  another  $10,000.  This  large 
expenditure  confronted  the  Board  of  Education  with  two  alterna- 


a*  Thomas  Fuller,  carpenter,  to  writer,  March  19,  1954. 

23  The  city  of  Barbourville  did  not  begin  to  install  a  sewerage  disposal  system 
until  1953. 

14  Union  College  Catalog,  1908-09. 

is  "Program"  of  dedication,  May  19,  1907,  President's  office. 

63 


Union  College 

tives:  either  a  portion  of  the  Fanny  Speed  estate  could  be  sold,  or 
the  Board  of  Education  could  borrow,  offering  the  bequest  as  se- 
curity for  a  loan.  At  that  time  the  Kenyon  Building,  valued  at 
$208,000  was  producing  an  annual  income  of  $12,000.26  It  was  there- 
fore decided  to  keep  this  valuable  asset  in  Louisville  and  borrow 
$50,000  from  the  Fidelity  Trust  Company.  Unfortunately  for  the 
future  years  of  Union  College,  the  Fanny  Speed  endowment  was 
handicapped  almost  from  the  first  with  a  large  encumbrance  which 
annually  consumed  about  a  quarter  of  its  income.  The  "running  ex- 
penses" of  the  school  from  1907-10,  averaged  $9,000  27  yearly,  but 
tuition  was  producing  only  $3,000  annually. 

Although  school  costs  were  constantly  mounting,  the  administration 
slashed  the  expense  of  attending  the  college  in  an  attempt  to  attract 
more  students.  College  tuition  was  reduced  $4.00  per  year  while  board 
and  room  totaled  only  $2.50  weekly.  In  addition,  incidental  and 
small  laboratory  fees  were  charged.  In  1908,  the  college  took  the  un- 
precedented step  of  offering  free  room  rent,  including  "light  and 
heat."  28 

In  spite  of  these  added  inducements,  the  trend  begun  during  Presi- 
dent Faulkner's  administration  continued.  Fewer  students  enrolled 
at  the  collegiate  level  and  only  five  graduates  received  degrees  during 
the  two  school  years  1905-07.  About  200  pupils  were  enrolled  in 
1905-06,  almost  all  of  them  in  the  academy,  normal,  or  the  elemen- 
tary curriculums.  Beginning  in  1908,  after  the  college  curriculum  was 
dropped,  the  academy,  normal,  and  grammar  groups  counted  72, 
53,  and  25  respectively. 

When  President  Easley  came  to  Union  it  was  his  desire  to  broaden 
the  college  curriculum  in  line  with  trends  prevailing  in  other  liberal 
arts  colleges.  Beginning  with  the  school  year  1905-06,  two  baccalau- 
reate degrees,  the  Ph.B.,  and  B.S.,  were  offered  in  addition  to  the 
classical  A.B.  The  Latin-scientific  course  leading  to  the  Ph.B.  degree 
was  the  same  as  required  for  the  A.B.  except  biology  or  German  was 
substituted  for  Greek.  The  scientific  B.S.  degree  placed  more  em- 
phasis upon  biology,  geology,  chemistry,  and  astronomy,  and  allowed 
12  or  more  electives.29  At  the  same  time,  the  discontinuance  of  "any 
grade  work  of  a  primary  or  intermediate  character,"  at  the  end  of 
the  school  year  1906-07,  was  announced.30 

President   Easley   brought    with    him   an    entirely    new   collegiate 


18  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1907. 

17  Board  of   Education,   Minutes,    1910-1926. 

*8  Advertisement   of   Union   College,   Kentucky   Conference   Minutes,    1908. 

"  Union  College  Catalogs,  1905,  1906. 

*°  Barbourville   Collegial  Journal,  Sept.,    1905. 

64 


Retrenchment  and  Expansion,  1905-1910 

faculty  of  well  prepared  instructors,  three  of  whom  were  graduates  of 
Dickinson  College  in  Pennsylvania,  and  three  were  graduates  of 
Ohio  Wesleyan.  Among  the  new  teachers  were  Miss  Abigail  E.  Weeks 
and  Miss  Katherine  V.  Sutphen  both  of  whom  gave  many  years  of 
service  to  Union  College.  The  old  faculty,  several  of  whom  wished  to 
continue  their  graduate  studies  apparently  resigned  en  masse.  Regard- 
ing this  exodus,  the  town  paper  merely  commented:  "No  reason  has 
been  made  public  for  the  action  of  the  teachers."  31 

President  Easley's  forward  plans  came  to  naught.  In  1905,  no  col- 
lege student  registered  beyond  the  sophomore  year.  What  with  an 
enlarged  college  faculty  to  pay,  a  reduction  in  the  number  of  college 
students,  a  broadened  college  curriculum  to  maintain,  a  huge  building 
debt,  and  an  inadequate  income,  his  whole  program  collapsed.  The 
college  curriculum  was  entirely  discontinued  in  1907-08  32  and  Union 
reverted  to  a  college  preparatory  and  normal  school.  In  addition,  the 
grades  were  reintroduced  after  the  completion  of  the  new  administra- 
tion building. 

In  order  to  compensate  for  the  loss  of  a  college  program,  President 
Easley  continued  the  fine  arts,33  strengthened  the  normal  course  and 
added  a  high  grade  commercial  department.  The  new  four-year 
normal  course  was  offered  with  the  object  of  meeting  "the  growing 
demand  for  skilled  teachers"  and  of  answering  the  crying  question 
of  county  boards,  "Where  can  we  get  well  equipped  teachers  for  the 
public  schools."  After  a  prospective  teacher  qualified  for  a  first-class 
certificate,  he  was  to  be  admitted  to  the  second  year  of  the  normal 
course.  Upon  graduation  the  student  received  a  normal  diploma  en- 
titling him  to  complete  the  curriculum  of  the  Liberal  Arts  in  three 
years.  The  idea  that  a  collegiate  curriculum  might  some  time  be  re- 
instituted  had  not  been  lost,  and  when  that  day  arrived,  fully  prepared 
freshmen  and  sophomore  classes  would  be  available  to  initiate  the 
program. 

The  new  commercial  department  consisted  of  two  courses  of  study: 
the  business,  and  the  shorthand-typing.  It  aimed  "to  develop  busi- 
ness men  and  women,  and  to  prepare  them  for  immediate  entrance 
into  the  business  world."  Graduation  from  these  departments  was  de- 
pendent upon  achieving  a  standard  of  skills  rather  than  upon  the  time 
required.34 

The  erection  of  a  "men's"  dormitory  brought   new  disciplinary 


81  Barbourville  Advocate,  May  5,  1905. 

12  One  student,  a  senior,  was  carried  through  the  year  and  graduated. 
*8  Union  College's  music  department  graduated  one  student  in  each  of  the  years 
1908  and  1909. 

"Union  College  Catalog,  1907-08. 

65 


Union  College 

problems  to  the  campus.  The  building  was  occupied  by  a  group  of 
immature  adolescent  lads  of  academic  grade  who  required  close  su- 
pervision. At  one  time  three  faculty  members  were  on  assigned  duty 
in  the  hall  to  help  maintain  order.  From  faculty  minutes  one  can 
cull  such  amusing  items  as  the  case  of  the  three  rogues  that  purloined 

wine  from  Mrs.  Dishman's  smokehouse;  or  the  intractability  of 

,35  who  was  "reprimanded  for  having  in  his  possession  a  pistol, 


for  carelessly  handling  it  and  accidently  discharging  the  same  during 
chapel  exercises."  After  two  more  incidents  of  "pistol  discharging"  in 
the  dormitory,  the  president  issued  an  ultimatum  requiring  all  fire- 
arms to  be  checked  at  his  office.  So  marked  was  the  reign  of  bedlam 
during  chapel  periods,  that  three  faculty  members  were  deputized  to 
sit  on  the  platform  each  morning  "for  the  purpose  of  disciplining 
disorderly  or  inattentive  students."  Seven  incorrigible  students  were 
expelled  in  one  school  year. 

Student  life  was  somewhat  regimented.  At  6:30,  the  ringing  of  an 
old  fashioned  hand  bell  aroused  everyone  for  breakfast  served 
promptly  at  7:00  in  the  basement  of  the  administration  building.  Boys 
and  girls  entered  the  room  from  different  ends  and  ate  in  separate 
groups.  Following  breakfast  students  were  expected  to  "tidy  their 
rooms"  and  prepare  for  class.  At  the  end  of  the  school  day,  boys  could 
do  "pretty  much"  as  they  pleased,  but  girls  were  not  allowed  to  leave 
the  campus.  Not  long  after  the  evening  meal  all  students  must  be  in 
their  rooms  for  study.  Permission  to  go  into  another  room  could  be 
granted  only  by  the  faculty  member  in  charge.  Girls  were  allowed  out 
one  night  per  week — chaperoned  of  course.  Only  girls  with  a  straight 
"A"  average  could  spend  time  with  a  young  man  or  have  any  kind  of 
special  privileges.  Mrs.  Myrtle  Minton  remembered  having  been 
called  into  the  president's  office  for  the  offense  of  waving  her  hand  at 
a  boy.  The  famous  walk  extending  from  the  administration  building 
to  the  street  served  as  a  dividing  line  between  male  and  female  since 
the  days  of  President  Stevenson. 

Oscar  Wesley  related  an  interesting  account  of  his  life  at  Union: 

Because  of  the  strict  rules  about  courtship,  there  were  many  cases 
of  "boy  meets  girl"  on  the  QT.  Smoking  was  not  allowed  and  we  had 
but  few  cases.  Some  of  us  were  shocked  when  we  learned  that  even  some 
of  the  faculty  "played  cards."  There  was  a  great  deal  of  swearing  and 
rough  talk  among  the  students.  There  was  some  unpleasant  rivalry  be- 
tween town  boys  and  dormitory  boys.  One  night  I  was  severely  stoned. 
A  large  gash  was  cut  in  my  head,  I  supposed  by  a  group  of  town  boys. 
The  police  come  into  the  dormitory  die  next  day  to  see  me  and  get 


8B  For  obvious  reasons,  the  name  of  this  culprit  is  omitted. 

66 


Retrenchment  and  Expansion,  1905-1910 

leads  on  the  guilty,  when  to  my  great  surprise,  some  of  the  dormitory 
boys  admitted  that  they  were  guilty,  just  trying  to  scare  me.  They  were 
arrested  right  in  the  class  room  and  a  trial  was  held  in  police  court.  Since 
they  pleaded  guilty  a  light  fine  was  imposed  then  suspended. 

One  Mountain  boy  was  asked  about  his  ancestors.  It  was  quickly  seen 
that  he  did  not  know  the  meaning  of  ancestors.  He  thought  it  was  some 
kind  of  disease.  So  the  fellows  concocted  a  remedy  made  of  shoe-polish, 
bay  rum,  salve  and  several  other  ingredients  and  had  him  taking  "doses" 
till  the  faculty  found  out  what  the  trouble  was.88 

Life  was  not  entirely  droll  during  the  late  collegiate  days.  The 
literary  societies  continued  their  activities  and  a  new  one,  the  Photoze- 
tean,  appeared.  And  an  entirely  new  feature  arose  at  Union — the  ap- 
pearance of  organized  athletics  in  the  form  of  football,  basketball, 
baseball,  and  tennis.  t 

Much  of  this  new  interest  may  be  attributed  to  a  young  faculty 
member  fresh  from  college.  Percy  L.  Ports  entered  Union  in  1905  as 
head  of  the  science  department.  He  was  a  man  of  many  hobbies — 
athletics,  photography  and  music.  Although  no  money  was  available 
for  subsidizing  football,  Ports  sent  out  a  call  for  practice  and  Union's 
first  football  team  was  born.  The  boys  bought  their  own  uniforms 
with  orange  and  black  jersies.37  This  seems  to  be  the  first  recognition 
of  Union's  school  colors.  None  of  the  members  had  ever  participated 
in  a  game  except  Mr.  Ports  and  little  could  have  been  expected  of 
them,  but  morale  was  running  high.  The  first  game  was  played 
October  16,  with  Williamsburg  Institute  on  the  present  site  of  Steven- 
son Hall;  the  second,  a  week  later,  was  played  at  Williamsburg, 
Union  losing  both  games  37-0,  and  49-0.  Union  had  its  revenge,  beat- 
ing Williamsburg,  27-0  on  November  4.38  In  April  of  1906,  call  went 
out  for  spring  training  but  the  fire  of  1906,  the  discontinuance  of  a 
collegiate  program,  and  the  injury  of  Ports  early  in  the  fall  of  1906,  all 
were  factors  which  led  to  the  discontinuance  of  football.  In  1906- 
1907,  men's  basketball  was  substituted. 

During  the  winter  of  1905-06,  the  girls  organized  Union's  first 
basketball  team.  Frank  Hunsinger  was  manager,  Lena  Wilson,  captain, 
and  Mrs.  Percy  Ports  was  the  coach.  Miss  Katherine  Sutphen,  a 
faculty  member,  played  on  this  team.  Two  tennis  courts  were  laid 
out  in  the  spring  of  1906,  but  there  is  no  record  of  intercollegiate 
competition  in  tennis  at  this  date.  This  same  spring  marked  the  be- 

38  Oscar  Wesley  to  writer,  Dec.  9,  1953.  Dr.  Wesley  is  Professor  of  Sociology  at 
Drexel   Institute. 

87  A.  M.  Decker,  Jr.,  to  writer,  March  17,  1954. 

88  Barbourville  Advocate,  Nov.  7,  1905.  Union's  first  football  team  was  composed 
of  William  Dishman,  Vader  McDonald,  Jack  Hale,  Ben  Dishman,  Woods,  Remarks, 
Andrew  Decker,  Jr.,  Ray  Fellows,  Clarence  Faulkner,  Prof.  Ports,  Ernest  Faulkner; 
Substitutes,  Robert  Howes  and  Van  Hoose.  See  Collegial  Journal,  Nov.  1905. 

67 


Union  College 

ginning  of  Union's  second  baseball  team  which  suffered  a  11-0  defeat 
from  Williamsburg.  All  athletics  were  "carefully  fostered  under  the  con- 
trol of  a  student  and  faculty  organization  known  as  the  Athletic  as- 
sociation." 39 

President  Easley  completed  his  five-year  contract  in  1910.  In  his 
semi-annual  report  of  1909,  the  president  expressed  his  desire  to 
change  his  work  and  in  line  with  that  statement  tendered  his  resigna- 
tion to  become  effective  at  the  end  of  the  college  year,  1909-10.  The 
Board  of  Education  regretfully  accepted  his  resignation  and  took  im- 
mediate steps  to  fill  the  office.  On  January  18,  1910,  a  list  of  six  candi- 
dates was  presented  for  the  Board  of  Education's  consideration. 
Heading  the  list  was  Judge  James  D.  Black  of  Barbourville,  whose 
name  was  presented  through  a  petition  of  the  leading  citizens  of 
Barbourville.40  The  Reverend  F.  C.  English  of  Cincinnati  also  re- 
ceived favorable  consideration.  On  March  11,  1910,  the  Barbourville 
Advocate  announced  Black's  election. 

President  Easley  returned  to  a  regular  pastorate  in  the  Wilmington 
Conference,  serving  until  his  retirement  in  1919.  He  died  in  Phila- 
delphia, November  25,  1935.  "Mr.  Easley  was  an  instinctive  teacher 
with  lofty  standards  in  both  his  educational  pursuits  and  in  his  way  of 
living.  He  possessed  the  ability  to  recognize  high  potentialities  in 
young  people  and  at  all  times  followed  their  successes  with  deep 
gratification.  This  interest  in  his  former  students  endured  to  the  very 
end  of  his  life."  41 

The  era,  1905-1910,  presented  an  anomaly — a  period  of  retrench- 
ment but  at  the  same  time,  one  of  expansion.  Not  until  thirty  years 
later  did  Union  embark  upon  a  program  of  physical  expansion  eclips- 
ing that  of  this  epoch.  This  expansion  was  more  than  physical,  ex- 
tending into  fields  of  added  service.  But  Dr.  Stevenson's  dream  of  a 
full  collegiate  program  which  he  had  inaugurated  and  seen  realized, 
had  passed  away  and  none  could  foretell  its  return.  Union  was  entering 
its  "dark  ages"  a  period  of  indecision  and  of  uncertainty,  but  still 
one  of  great  service. 


30  Union  College   Catalog,  1906-07;   Union's   first  baseball    team   was   organized 
under  President  Faulkner. 

40  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,   1910-1926. 

41  Joan  Easley  to  writer,  Sept.  1,  1953. 


68 


Chapter  V 
THE  YEARS  OF  INDECISION,  1910-1915 

JAMES  DIXON  BLACK,  Union's  president  from  1910-1912,  and 
one  of  its  original  founders,  was  born  (1849)  on  Big  Richland 
Creek  in  Knox  County,  Kentucky.  His  grandfather,  Alexander  Black, 
who  was  of  Scotch-Irish  lineage,  migrated  to  America,  settled  first  in 
South  Carolina,  later  in  Tennessee,  and  finally  in  Knox  County.  As 
a  lad,  James  attended  rural  and  subscription  schools  in  and  near 
Barbourville.  In  1872  he  received  his  A.B.  degree  from  Tusculum 
College.  Almost  forty  years  later,  his  Alma  Mater  conferred  the  LL.D. 
degree  upon  him  in  recognition  of  his  distinguished  public  services. 

After  graduation  from  college,  Black  taught  school,  using  his  spare 
time  for  the  study  of  law.  In  1874  he  was  admitted  to  the  Kentucky 
bar  and  worked  his  way  to  a  place  of  acknowledged  leadership  in  his 
profession.  He  took  an  early  interest  in  politics,  serving  in  the  lower 
house  of  Kentucky's  legislature.  Black  recognized  the  great  educational 
needs  of  southeastern  Kentucky — always  working  for  the  betterment 
of  its  schools.  His  services  in  connection  with  the  founding  of  Union 
have  already  been  noted. 

Immediately  upon  taking  office  as  Union's  president,  Black  listed 
the  deficiencies  in  the  administration  of  the  school,  and  attempted  to 
create  more  interest  on  the  part  of  the  Board  of  Education.  His  argu- 
ments followed  in  logical  sequence.  Union  could  not  hope  to  survive 
permanently  even  as  a  high  school,  because  as  free  public  high  schools 
grew  in  the  territory,  students  would  be  weaned  away  from  Union's 
Academy.  Secondly,  because  Union  did  not  possess  any  legal  status, 
it  could  not  borrow  money  or  act  as  a  legal  person.  Only  the  Kentucky 
Conference  Board  of  Education  had  a  right  to  act  in  this  capacity 
for  the  college.  The  dangers  of  this  system  had  already  been  demon- 
strated when  the  Board  of  Education  came  into  possession  of  Fanny 
Speed's  bequest.  Obviously  it  was  unfair  not  to  allow  gifts  to  be  made 
directly  to  the  college.  However,  Black's  great  plea  for  Union's  in- 
corporation fell  upon  deaf  ears,  and  this  great  need  remained  unful- 
filled for  a  dozen  years. 

President  Black  had  already  requested  all  members  of  the  Board 
of  Education  to  use  their  influence  in  securing  one  student  each  for 

69 


Union  College 

the  school.  When  he  failed  to  receive  responses  from  any  of  them, 
the  new  administrator  naturally  concluded  that  a  lack  of  interest  in 
Union  was  being  manifested  by  the  Board.  Although  the  people  of 
Barbourville,  stated  Black,  had  given  $10,000  toward  a  new  building 
they  had  "very  little  voice  at  Union  College."  *  Using  a  phrase  which 
to  him  must  have  been  a  truism,  Black  concluded:  "Union  College 
must  be  made  a  college  in  the  true  sense." 

Black  also  pointed  out  the  need  for  additions  to  the  physical 
plant.  Union  must  have  three  things:  land,  a  library,  and  a  gymnasium. 
Basketball  was  conducted  as  an  open  air  sport  until  the  old  Christian 
church  was  secured,  but  this  was  a  poor  substitute  for  an  athletic 
building.  The  library  was  housed  in  a  room  of  the  administration 
building. 

The  Board  made  no  response  to  Black's  cry  for  physical  expansion. 
In  March,  1912,  near  the  end  of  Black's  regime,  Abigail  E.  Weeks 
sought  to  whip  up  enthusiasm  for  a  new  gymnasium  by  making  the 
first  donation — 27^. 2  However,  some  work  was  done  on  improving  the 
grounds.  Almost  $1,000  was  spent  for  new  concrete  walks,  two  of 
which  ran  from  College  Street  to  Speed  Hall  and  to  the  men's 
dormitory.  A.  M.  Decker  and  Percy  Ports  gave  much  of  their  time  in 
assisting  with  these  projects.  The  latter  donated  part  of  his  summer 
vacation  to  painting  and  superintending  repairs. 

The  Board  of  Education  on  its  part  reminded  President  Black  of 
the  "shameful  call  for  money  from  Barbourville,"  and  stated  flatly 
that  repairs  could  not  be  made  on  the  valuable  Kenyon  Building  in 
Louisville  because  of  "enormous  and  unwarranted  bills  payable  at 
Barbourville,"  and  set  $6,000  as  the  maximum  amount  to  be  paid  by 
the  Board  of  Education  during  the  school  year  1910-1 1.3  A  year  later, 
President  Black  surprised  the  Board  by  refunding  to  it  $1,000  which 
represented  the  amount  "over  and  above  the  expenses"  of  conducting 
Union  for  the  year,  1910-1 1.4 

During  these  years,  approximately  $15,000  was  required  annually 
to  support  the  school.  Income  from  tuition  and  board  varied  from 
eight  to  nine  thousand  dollars.  Salaries  for  the  faculty  including  the 
president  totaled  about  $7,300.  The  better  paid  teachers  residing  on 
the  campus  received  $600  annually  in  addition  to  board  and  room. 
At  the  end  of  his  second  year,  Black  reported  another  small  surplus. 

In  line  with  Black's  resolve  that  Union  must  eventually  become 


1  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926.  MSS..  President's  office. 
1  These  original  coins,  five  nickels,  and  two  one-cent  pieces  are  in  the  college 
museum. 

s  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926. 

*  "Report"  of  treasurer,  Kentucky  Conference  M inutes,  1911. 

70 


The  Years  of  Indecision,  1910-1915 

a  true  college,  junior  college  work  was  offered  for  the  year,  1911-12. 
Starting  only  with  the  freshman  year,  it  was  hoped  that  the  sophomore 
year  could  be  added.  Completion  of  two  years  of  work  would  entitle 
the  student  to  a  Junior  College  Diploma.  Two  students  enrolled  as 
freshmen  under  the  new  program.5 

Much  had  been  expected  of  the  new  business  course  offered  under 
President  Easley,  but  lack  of  student  response  had  forced  the  closing 
of  this  department.6  The  Black  administration  turned  to  a  new  field — 
that  of  domestic  science.  In  1911-12,  this  department  was  introduced 
with  the  understanding  that  it  would  be  continued  only  if  tuition 
rates  were  sufficient  to  maintain  it. 

The  normal  and  Academic  departments  continued  as  the  main-stay 
of  the  school,  the  former  undergoing  considerable  growth.  Desire  was 
expressed  to  offer  courses  in  the  history  of  education,  psychology  and 
methods  of  teaching.  Over  100  students  were  enrolled  in  the  normal 
department,  and  about  65  in  the  Academic  curriculum.  Instruction 
was  continued  in  the  primary  and  intermediate  departments  but 
students  of  lower  grades  were  not  considered  mature  enough  to  room 
on  the  campus.  A  total  of  256  pupils  enrolled  for  the  year  1911-1912. 

These  years  brought  an  added  interest  in  musical  extra-curricular 
activities.  Tor  the  first  time  we  hear  of  the  famous  mandolin  club  of 
12  pieces,  and  also  of  a  college  glee  club.  The  busy  Professor  Ports, 
who  was  already  directing  athletic  activities,  organized  Union's  first 
band  7  of  about  twenty  pieces.  The  administration  supported  Port's 
efforts  with  the  purchase  of  14  Conn  band  instruments. 

When  Professor  Ports  found  himself  unable  to  maintain  his  football 
team,  he  concentrated  on  baseball.  In  1910  he  had  a  successful  season 
and  the  following  year  for  the  first  time,  an  athletic  team  from  Union 
went  "on  the  road,"  winning  seven  games  and  losing  three.8 

Early  in  1912,  President  Black  became  interested  in  the  position  of 
assistant  attorney-general  for  the  Commonwealth  of  Kentucky.  In 
February,  1912,  he  notified  the  Board  of  Education  of  his  willingness 
to  continue  as  president  of  Union  contingent  upon  an  advance  in 
salary  to  $2,500.  This  was  $500  more  than  he  had  received  the  previous 
year.  A  committee  of  the  Board  of  Education  commented  on  President 
Black's  frequent  absences  from  the  campus  and  hesitated  in  giving  a 
reply;  thereupon  Black  (February  20)  declined  the  presidency  for 
another  year.9 

5  Union  College  Catalogs,  1911-12,  1912-13. 

8  During  the  summer  of  1912,  Ports  was  "authorized"  to  restore  the  business  de- 
partment. 

7  Percy  L.  Ports  to  writer,  Feb.  26,  1954. 

8  Barbourville  Advocate,  May  26.  1911. 

•"Report"  of  Committee  on  Education,  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926. 

71 


Union  College 

After  leaving  Union,  James  D.  Black  served  as  first  assistant  at- 
torney-general of  Kentucky.  In  1915  he  was  elected  lieutenant-gov- 
ernor, and  succeeded  to  the  office  of  the  governor  four  years  later.  In 
1920  he  was  made  chief  prohibition  officer  of  the  state.  He  continued 
to  maintain  his  interest  in  Union  College  the  remainder  of  his  life.10 
During  his  presidency  he  had  strongly  urged  the  only  path  possible 
for  Union,  should  it  hope  to  eventually  survive. 

Within  a  month  after  President  Black's  resignation,  the  Committee 
on  Education  met  to  select  his  successor.  Although  half  a  dozen  names 
were  presented  for  consideration,  Percy  L.  Ports  received  every  vote 
except  one.  At  the  time  of  his  election,  Mr.  Ports  was  serving  as  vice- 
president. 

The  new  president  was  born  in  Sunbury,  Ohio,  in  1878.  After 
graduation  from  the  local  high  school  he  worked  in  a  store  for  three 
years  and  then  entered  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  from  which  he 
graduated  in  1905.  He  had  the  unusual  experience  of  working  at  both 
the  Pan-American  Exposition  at  Buffalo,  and  the  Louisiana  Purchase 
Exposition  at  St.  Louis.  Shortly  before  coming  to  Union,  (1905),  he 
married  Bessie  E.  Wood,  a  local  acquaintance.  As  head  of  the  science 
department,  he  worked  hard  arranging  the  laboratories  in  the  newly 
refurnished  quarters  on  the  third  floor  of  the  administration  building. 
After  the  disastrous  fire  of  1906,  he  had  the  whole  work  to  do  over 
again  in  the  new  administration  building.  From  the  first,  Ports  showed 
a  great  deal  of  initiative,  pioneering  in  both  athletics  and  music  at 
Union.  His  work  in  promoting  these  extra-curricular  activities  has 
already  been  noted.  He  had  seen  seven  years  service  on  the  faculty  in 
the  capacity  of  teacher  of  natural  science,  and  two  years  as  vice- 
president. 

The  strength  of  Union's  new  biology  department  was  recognized 
by  the  Kentucky  State  Board  of  Health  and  Mr.  Ports  consented  to 
cooperate  in  the  Board's  fight  against  hookworm  and  pellagra.  As  a 
result,  the  first  hookworm  clinic  in  the  state  of  Kentucky  was  estab- 
lished in  Union's  laboratories.  Ports  also  assisted  James  P.  Faulkner, 
who  was  representing  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  "in  a  campaign 
against  tuberculosis  and  other  pulmonary  diseases.  Mr.  Ports  pre- 
pared lantern  slides  for  him  and  operated  the  college  stereopticon 
when  Dr.  Faulkner  lectured  at  Middlesboro,  Pineville  and  other  places 
where  he  needed  a  more  powerful  projector  than  the  one  he  carried 
with  him."  n 


10  For  biographical  sketch  of  James  D.  Black,  see  Charles  Kerr,  ed.,  A  History 
of  Kentucky,  IV,  3-4. 

11  Percy  L.  Ports  to  writer,  Feb.  26,  1954. 

72 


The  Years  of  Indecision,  1910-1915 

Before  the  end  of  Port's  first  year  of  office,  Union  College  was  con- 
fronted with  its  worst  crisis  since  the  closing  of  the  school  in  1886. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  Committee  on  Schools,  held  February  3,  1913, 
C.  B.  Nordeman,  of  the  Board  of  Education,  recommended  the  closing 
of  Union  (September  3,  1913),  for  an  indefinite  period.  One  un- 
acquainted with  the  true  financial  picture  would  question  such  a  move 
in  light  of  a  "productive"  endowment  of  $400,000,  and  an  accustomed 
annual  income  of  over  $12,000. 

The  total  indebtedness  of  the  Board  of  Education  amounted  to 
$45,000  on  which  an  annual  interest  of  $2,250  had  to  be  paid.  This 
amount  included  $28,000  owed  the  Fidelity  Trust  Company,  $4,000 
on  Sandy  Valley  Seminary,  and  $10,000  to  the  Callihan  estate.  The 
amount  owed  the  Fidelity  Trust  Company  came  about  as  a  result  of 
the  building  program  of  1907-08.  The  Board  of  Education  found  the 
Sandy  Valley  Seminary  a  white  elephant  and  had  agreed  to  pay 
$4,000  in  order  to  have  the  West  Virginia  Conference  take  it  off  its 
hands.  It  appears  that  the  Callihan  payments  resulted  from  a  court 
decree  invalidating  a  $10,000  inheritance  which  the  Board  had  al- 
ready spent. 

The  Kenyon  Building  of  Louisville  had  been  the  Board's  chief 
source  of  income.  Erection  of  new  buildings  in  Louisville  had  lowered 
rentals  and  reduced  the  income  by  one  third.  The  Board  could  expect 
a  total  surplus  of  only  $2,000  annually  and  this  would  be  needed  for 
insurance.  Nordeman  closed  his  arguments  with  the  following  state- 
ment: "It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  but  one  course  open  and  that  is 
to  close  the  school  at  Barbourville  at  the  close  of  the  present  contract 
for  a  period  of  two  years  or  until  such  time  as  the  income  of  the 
Board  is  such  to  justify  your  again  resuming  operations  at  Union 
College."  12 

The  Committee  then  passed  a  resolution  not  to  take  any  action  in 
the  matter  of  contracts  with  the  teachers  of  Union  College  for  the 
next  school  year,  until  it  received  further  instructions  from  the  Board 
of  Education.  A  call  was  issued  for  an  early  meeting  of  the  Board. 
When  the  Board  met  on  February  12,  1913,  it  accepted  Nordeman's 
recommendations  of  February  3,  and  appointed  a  board  of  five  mem- 
bers to  see  if  sufficient  funds  might  be  raised  to  continue  the  college's 
operations. 

Again  the  citizens  of  Barbourville  responded  in  order  to  keep  the 
school  in  operation.  A  petition  with  26  signatures  affixed  requested 
that  the  Board  of  Education  enter  into  a  written  contract  with  five 


11 C.   B.   Nordeman   to   Committee   on   Schools,   Board   of   Education,   Minutes, 
1910-1926. 

73 


Union  College 

of  its  members,  granting  the  local  committee  the  right  to  operate  the 
school  for  one  year.  The  petition  listed  as  its  reason  the  action  of  the 
Board  of  Education  in  making  it  known  that  it  was  not  able  to  main- 
tain and  finance  the  college  during  the  school  year,   1913-14.13 

On  June  26,  the  Board  of  Education  signed  a  contract  with  J.  D. 
Black,  J.  M.  Robsion,  George  W.  Tye,  A.  W.  Hopper  and  A.  M. 
Decker,  with  the  understanding  that  the  Board  "is  not  now  and  will 
not  be  in  condition  to  finance"  the  school  for  another  year.  The  con- 
tract empowered  the  local  committee  to  have  full  use  of  the  college 
properties,  to  accept  subscriptions,  pay  salaries,  and  handle  all  fees 
secured  from  students.  It  was  also  bound  to  maintain  and  conduct 
said  school  on  the  proper  Christian  and  educational  lines.  .  .  M  Be- 
sides the  local  committee,  21  other  citizens  of  Barbourville  were  bound 
by  the  contract. 

The  committee  went  to  work  raising  the  amount  needed  to  open 
and  maintain  the  school.  Subscriptions  did  not  have  to  be  paid  in  a 
lump  sum  but  were  spread  out  over  a  period  of  one  year.  A  total  of 
$2,117  was  subscribed  by  sixty-six  persons.  A.  M.  Decker,  John  A. 
Black,  and  T.  J.  Asher  led  with  $100  each;  and  $75  was  subscribed 
by  J.  E.  Golden  and  by  J.  H.  Turner.15  When  the  Board  of  Education 
met  at  the  annual  conference  on  September  3,  it  commended  the  local 
trustees  for  their  action  and  rejoiced  in  the  announcement  that 
Union  College  was  "to  continue  its  noble  mission  of  furnishing  en- 
lightment  and  equipment  to  our  worthy  young  people."  It  also 
recorded  its  appreciation  of  the  liberality  of  the  people  of  Barbour- 
ville.^ 

The  treasurer's  report  for  the  year  1912-13  showed  a  deficit  of 
$5,581  in  the  accounts  of  the  Board  of  Education  chiefly  because  in- 
come from  the  Kenyon  Building  had  fallen  to  $4,551.  Interest,  in- 
surance, and  payments  to  the  Fidelity  Trust  Company  amounted  to 
over  $6,000,  and  Union  College  received  $5,926.  It  looked,  therefore, 
as  if  the  $2,000  raised  by  the  citizens  of  Barbourville  would  prove  in- 
sufficient to  enable  Union  to  pay  its  own  way. 

Ports  had  continued  to  serve  as  president  under  the  direction  of  the 
local  board  and  when  the  Board  of  Education  indicated  its  intention 
of  reassuming  responsibility  for  the  administration  of  the  school  dur- 


ls  "Petition"  of  citizens  of  Barbourville,  June  7,   1913,  Union  College   Museum. 

14  "Agreement,"  between  Board  of  Education  and  local  committee,  June  26.  1913. 

16  Subscription  Sheet,  Union  Museum.  Others  who  gave  $50  or  over  were  J.  R. 
Jones,  W.  H.  McDonald,  Alex  Sevier,  Read  Black,  C.  S.  Nield,  John  H.  Lawson. 
P.  D.  Black,  W.  H.  Davis,  F.  D.  Sampson.  George  W.  Tye.  A.  D.  Smith,  Percy 
L.  Ports,  William  Tye,  S.  B.  Dishman  and  the  citizens  of  Camp  Ground  in  Laurel 
County. 

18  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1913. 

74 


The  Years  of  Indecision,  1910-1915 

ing  the  coming  year,  it  was  understood  that  the  president  should 
remain  in  office.  When  the  annual  conference  met  in  1914,  the  treas- 
urer's report  showed  a  disbursement  of  $2,908  to  Union,  evidently 
the  amount  needed  to  cover  the  deficit.  At  the  same  time  the  Board 
made  no  promises  of  accepting  financial  responsibility  for  the  school 
year,  1914-15. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  little  wonder  that  confusion  arose 
as  to  the  exact  position  of  the  Board  of  Education.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  the  members  themselves  were  in  agreement.  According  to 
E.  R.  Overley  and  A.  M.  Decker,  the  outgoing  president  of  the  Board, 
Dr.  Boreing,  told  them  he  would  sign  contracts  for  teachers  for  the 
year  1914-15.  President  Ports  and  A.  M.  Decker  then  proceeded  to 
hire  faculty  for  the  coming  year  thinking  that  the  Board  of  Education 
would  sign  the  contracts.  To  their  amazement,  Dr.  Boreing  denied 
having  made  such  a  statement  and  G.  B.  Bunton,  the  new  president  of 
the  Board  asked  for  Port's  resignation  (October  1)  on  the  basis  of 
assumption  of  authority.  Ports  immediately  resigned  with  "good  grace 
and  spirit."  17  An  examination  of  the  Board's  Minutes  leads  one  to 
conclude  that  the  Board  was  interested  primarily  in  getting  rid  of 
Ports  and  used  the  charge  as  a  pretext.  At  any  rate,  after  Port's  resigna- 
tion, the  Board  signed  the  contracts. 

President  Ports  followed  a  distinguished  career  after  leaving  Union. 
He  attended  graduate  school,  supervised  the  administration  of  public 
schools  in  Ohio,  did  special  war  work  for  the  government  during  the 
war  years,  and  in  1920  prepared  a  special  government  report  on  oil 
reserves  in  Texas.  Shortly  afterward  he  worked  as  geologist  seeking 
oil  prospects  in  Bolivia.  From  1938  to  1948  he  served  as  a  conferee 
on  the  commissioner's  technical  staff  with  the  Bureau  of  Mines.  Since 
1948,  Mr.  Ports  has  been  pursuing  his  hobbies,  shop- work  and 
photography,  together  with  leadership  in  civic  affairs  at  Arlington, 
Virginia.18 

In  view  of  the  financial  crisis,  the  Board  wished  to  have  a  "business 
man"  in  active  charge  of  administration.  Under  a  rather  peculiar 
arrangement,  the  Reverend  E.  R.  Overley  was  elected  nominal  head 
of  Union  and  field  agent,  with  no  administrative  responsibility,  while 
B.  C.  Lewis,  former  head  of  the  normal  department,  acquired  the  title 
of  vice-president  and  business  manager,  with  direct  administrative 
responsibility.  For  this  reason,  the  period,  1914-15,  is  remembered  as 
the  regime  of  Overley  and  Lewis. 

Emery  R.  Overley,  Union's  nominal  head,  was  serving  at  the  time 


1T  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926. 
18  Percy  L.  Ports  to  writer,  Feb.  26,  1954. 

75 


Union  College 

of  his  election  as  vice-president  and  as  professor  of  Bible  at  the  col- 
lege. In  addition  he  was  filling  a  pastorate  at  the  Barbourville  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  He  had  entered  the  Kentucky  Conference  in 
1908,  served  a  pastorate  at  Maysville  and  came  to  Barbourville  as  min- 
ister in  1912.  At  the  end  of  the  school  year  1914-15,  Reverend  Overley 
became  superintendent  of  the  Covington  District  and  later  of  the 
Ashland  District  in  1926.  He  devoted  twenty  years  of  service  to 
evangelistic  work.19 

The  Board  of  Education  now  proceeded  to  take  responsibility  from 
the  local  trustees.  It  "estimated"  that  it  could  give  $ 1,000  for  the  year 
1914-15  and  that  the  New  York  Board  would  contribute  the  same 
amount.  In  addition  $1,000  in  pledges  was  expected  from  Barbour- 
ville. G.  W.  Bunton,  the  president  of  the  Board  reported:  "If  we  do 
not  make  good  at  Union  this  year,  then  I  am  in  favor  of  closing  in- 
definitely." 20 

In  the  meantime  school  had  been  going  on  much  in  the  same 
fashion.  The  attempt  to  revive  the  business  department  proved  tem- 
porarily successful.  Largely  through  the  influence  of  A.  M.  Decker,  a 
branch  of  the  Bryant  and  Stratton  Business  College  was  established  at 
Union  beginning  September,  1913.  This  department  enrolled  almost 
100  students  its  first  year,  but  fell  to  47  in  1914-15.  Registration  in  the 
normal  and  grammar  departments  continued  to  rise,  while  the  acade- 
my lost  ground  with  only  about  50  enrolled.  The  Junior  College  de- 
partment enrolled  only  4  students  in  1913-14,  and  was  discontinued 
the  following  year.  Only  one  student,  Charles  L.  Howes,  graduated 
(1913)  from  the  Junior  Collegiate  department.  Only  four  faculty 
members  were  employed  above  the  normal  or  grammar  grades. 

Extra-curricular  clubs  and  activities  continued  to  function.  The 
old  Philos  and  the  Fanny  Speed  Societies  put  on  programs  for  the 
last  time  in  1914-15.  A  new  one,  the  Kiadelphic,  organized  in  1914, 
had  an  ephemeral  existence.  The  school  still  had  its  basketball  and 
baseball  teams  but  competed  of  course  only  on  the  Academy  level. 
The  basketball  team  had  been  able  to  practice  only  in  the  outdoors  up 
to  1914.  In  that  year  the  old  Christian  church  was  moved  back  of  its 
former  location  and  used  for  a  few  years  as  the  college  "gymnasium."  21 
The  first  formal  physical  education  classes  for  women  were  being 
taught  in  a  course  listed  as  "Expression  and  Physical  Culture."  22 

During  these  years  of  adversity,  the  primary  objectives  established 
by  Dr.  Stevenson  were  not  forgotten.  Efforts  were  always  made  to  assist 

19  At   this  writing,   1954,  Reverend   Overley   is  still   active   in   evangelistic   work. 

20  G.  W.  Bunton  to  Board  of  Education,  Oct.  1,  1914. 
"Abigail   E.  Weeks,  MSS. 

"  Union  College  Catalog,  1913-14. 

76 


The  Years  of  Indecision,  1910-1915 

worthy  students  and  especially  those  expecting  to  enter  the  ministry. 
In  1911,  the  Conference,  realizing  that  many  needy  and  deserving 
students  did  not  have  sufficient  funds  to  enter  Union,  resolved  "That 
we,  the  preachers  of  the  Conference  seek,  by  collections  and  personal 
gifts,  to  procure  a  fund  each  year  to  be  used  by  said  Board  of  Educa- 
tion to  assist  worthy  young  people  to  obtain  their  education  in  said 
college."  23  The  preceding  year  the  Reverend  J.  Taylor  donated  the 
Joshua  S.  Taylor  Fund  of  $1,500,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  worthy  stu- 
dents studying  for  the  ministry. 

Union  College  was  nearing  the  end  of  its  period  of  indecision  but 
the  struggle  was  far  from  over.  The  Reverend  Overley  took  office  with 
the  understanding  that  a  new  man  would  be  selected  in  1915.  The 
General  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  be- 
came interested  in  the  college,  and  Union's  catalog  interpreted  this  as 
an  omen  of  brighter  days:  "The  darkest  hour  is  just  before  the  dawn. 
The  outlook  .  .  .  for  the  future  is  the  brightest  in  its  history." 


Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1911. 


77 


Chapter  VI 
ON  THE  ROAD  BACK 

IN  THE  SPRING  of  1915,  Union  College  reached  the  nadir  of  its 
existence.  The  Academic  faculty  which  had  been  teaching  without 
pay  since  the  preceding  October  resolved  to  leave.  The  Kentucky 
"Annual  Conference  had  next  to  no  interest  in  the  school."  *  At  a 
meeting  of  the  Board  of  Education  held  April  20,  Dr.  Walsh  offered 
the  resolution  and  C.  B.  Nordeman  seconded  it  that  Union  be  closed 
because  "no  one  stands  ready  to  assume  the  burden  of  financing  the 
school  as  the  people  of  Barbourville  generously  did  two  years  ago. 
This  Board  does  not  see  how  it  can  afford  to  do  it  now.  .  .  ."  2  This 
resolution,  one  of  the  most  momentous  in  Union's  history,  was  de- 
bated hotly  for  several  hours  before  being  withdrawn.  Perhaps  only 
the  arrival  on  the  scene  of  Dr.  Thomas  Nicholson,  Secretary  of  the 
General  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  who 
had  already  manifested  his  interest  in  Union's  welfare,  saved  the  day. 
Dr.  Nicholson  immediately  presented  five  points  for  discussion,  all  of 
which  were  related  to  Union's  future.  Among  several  plans  studied, 
one  was  adopted  calling  for  the  selection  of  a  field  agent  to  raise 
$2,500  annually  in  cash.  In  addition,  the  General  Board  of  Education 
could  be  expected  to  make  yearly  contributions.  A  local  committee, 
the  "Prudential"  of  five  members,  was  to  have  "detailed  supervision 
of  the  school."  3  Dr.  Nicholson  let  it  be  known  that  he  was  willing 
to  furnish  counsel  and  aid  through  the  New  York  Board  on  condition 
of  his  approving  the  nomination  of  Union's  new  president.  The  Board 
of  Education  readily  agreed  to  accept  Dr.  Nicholson's  terms. 

The  Board's  next  problem  was  to  find  an  able  man  willing  to  accept 
the  challenge  offered  by  precarious  circumstances.  Such  an  individual 
the  Board  found  in  the  person  of  E.  T.  Franklin,  vice-president  of 
Asbury  College.  E.  R.  Overley  interviewed  Franklin  regarding  his 
interest  in  the  presidency,  and  after  a  visit  to  the  college  together 
with  "careful  and  prayerful  consideration,"  Franklin  indicated  his 
willingness  to  accept.  Thereupon  the  Board  promptly  elected  him 
president. 

1  President's  "Report"  to  Trustees,  1925. 
3  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926. 
» Ibid. 

78 


On  the  Road  Back 

About  two  months  after  assuming  his  new  position,  Franklin  was 
called  to  Cincinnati  to  confer  with  Dr.  Nicholson  and  several  members 
of  the  Board  of  Education.  Here  for  the  first  time  the  new  president 
learned  of  the  agreement  between  the  Board  and  Dr.  Nicholson — 
most  embarrassing  information  for  an  executive  who  had  already,  as 
he  thought,  assumed  office  and  entered  upon  a  definite  program. 
Worst  of  all,  Franklin's  program  for  Union  was  directly  adverse  to 
that  of  the  secretary's.  It  was  Franklin's  bitter  experience  to  learn 
that  Dr.  Nicholson  envisaged  nothing  higher  for  Union  than  an  aca- 
demic (high  school)  program.  It  was  the  secretary's  "carefully  formed 
judgment  that  an  effort  to  establish  a  college  in  that  remote  moun- 
tain section  was  a  waste  of  time  and  money — that  all  one  could  hope 
for;  all  that  was  needed  by  such  a  community  was  a  good  high  school 
with  a  commercial  department."  4 

This  historic  Cincinnati  conference  upon  which  the  future  of 
Union  lay  hanging,  as  it  were,  from  a  thread,  can  best  be  told  in  Dr. 
Franklin's  own  words: 

Dr.  Nicholson  began  by  asking  what  kind  of  program  I  had  in  mind 
for  Union  College.  I  replied  that  I  proposed  to  establish  a  four  year 
accredited  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  with  the  object  of 
furnishing  leadership  for  that  section  of  the  mountains  with  many  of 
the  graduated  becoming  teachers,  ministers,  doctors,  lawyers,  government 
leaders  and  directors  of  business.  He  looked  at  me  in  utter  astonishment 
and  began  trying  to  let  me  down  with  as  little  shock  and  humiliation  as 
possible. 

Dr.  Nicholson  had  been  a  college  president.  He  had  studied  carefully 
a  recent  educational  survey  of  the  Kentucky  mountains  made  by  the 
Rockefeller  Foundation.  Based  upon  that  survey  and  upon  his  own 
study  he  said  that  the  most  that  should  be  attempted  in  addition  to  the 
Academy  would  be  some  commercial  subjects  such  as  bookkeeping,  type- 
writing and  stenography.  When  he  explained  his  ideas  and  ideals  of  such 
a  school,  I  replied  that  I  was  not  interested  in  so  limited  a  service  since 
I  believed  the  larger  service  could  be  developed.  I  had  thought  it  through 
and  had  dedicated  myself  to  the  task. 

At  this  point  I  waited  to  hear  him  say,  "we  cannot  use  this  man.  His 
proposed  program  is  both  impracticable  and  impossible."  But  he  didn't. 
All  who  knew  Dr.  Nicholson  knew  him  as  a  most  thorough  interviewer, 
open-minded,  and  eagerly  seeking  to  get  the  full  picture  and  significance 
of  the  things  as  seen  and  felt  by  those  whom  he  interviewed.  He  never 
belittled  an  honest  soul. 

For  the  next  hour  and  a  half  Dr.  Nicholson  covered  every  important 
step  in  the  development  of  a  standard  college,  asking  how  it  could  be 
done  at  Barbourville.  He  went  into  great  detail.  I  answered  all  questions 
as  the  answers  seemed  clear  to  me,  never  doubting  the  supreme  impor- 


*  Dr.  E.  T.  Franklin  to  writer,  March  3,  1954. 

79 


Union  College 

tance  of  the  proposed  program,  nor  the  possibility  of  its  achievement. 
When  the  probing  was  over,  Dr.  Nicholson  turned  to  the  members  of 
the  Board  and  he  said:  "Well,  I  like  the  young  man.  He  knows  what  he 
wants  to  do  and  I  am  going  to  let  him  try  it."  * 

This  young  man,  Ezra  T.  Franklin,  who  had  just  received  permis- 
sion to  attempt  the  "impossible" — the  converting  of  Union  from  a 
high  school  into  a  bona  fide  institution  of  college  grade,  possessed 
an  excellent  educational  and  professional  background  for  his  difficult 
task.  He  was  a  native  Kentuckian,  born  at  Glensboro,  February  24, 
1881.  He  received  the  two  baccalaureate  degrees  of  A.B.  and  B.Pd. 
from  Asbury  College  and  Valparaiso  University  respectively.  At  In- 
diana University  two  more  degrees  were  conferred  upon  him,  the 
A.B.  and  A.M.  He  continued  his  graduate  studies  at  Columbia  during 
summer  sessions  and  the  school  year,  1913-14,  as  a  research  scholar. 

He  began  his  teaching  career  in  the  graded  schools,  and  later 
served  as  a  city  superintendent  of  schools.  In  1908  Franklin  went  to 
his  alma  mater,  Asbury  College,  as  dean  and  professor  of  philosophy. 
He  transferred  to  Olivet  for  two  years  and  then  went  back  to  Asbury 
in  1912  as  vice-president  and  professor  of  philosophy  and  systematic 
theology.  Franklin  came  directly  to  Union  from  Asbury  in  June,  1915. 
Before  Franklin  had  completed  his  first  year  at  Union,  the  Board  of 
Education  awarded  him  a  five-year  contract. 

President  Franklin's  delayed  inauguration  program  ran  through  a 
three-day  period,  February  4-6,  1917.  Bishop  Bristol  and  others  spoke 
on  the  first  day,  the  academic  procession  took  place  on  the  second,  and 
the  inauguration  proper,  on  the  third.  Greetings  were  extended  by 
Lieutenant-governor  Black,  and  Professor  J.  T.  C.  Noe,  representing 
Kentucky's  Colleges.  On  Tuesday  evening,  February  6,  the  Board  of 
Education  concluded  the  festivities  with  a  reception  to  the  new  presi- 
dent and  his  lady. 

Long  before  his  inauguration,  Franklin  was  working  hard  on  plans 
to  achieve  his  goals.  He  sat  down  at  his  office  for  the  first  time  in  the 
summer  of  1915  without  a  dollar's  worth  of  operating  assets.  Besides 
the  presidency  he  inherited  the  positions  of  treasurer,  bookkeeper, 
dean,  registrar,  together  with  an  overdrawn  bank  account.  Money 
was  needed  at  once  to  publish  catalogs,  to  buy  stamps  and  stationery 
and  for  other  operating  costs.  A.  M.  Decker,  Union's  faithful  friend, 
lent  $20  for  stamps  and  W.  S.  Hudson  did  the  printing  on  credit. 
Traveling  had  to  be  done  at  Franklin's  own  expense.  At  the  opening 
of  the  school  year,  the  Board  of  Education  set  an  appropriation  of 

•Ibid. 

80 


On  the  Road  Back 

$2,500  as  the  limit  of  its  contribution  to  the  school  budget.  Although 
his  predecessors  had  experienced  deficits  from  appropriations  over 
twice  this  amount,6  Franklin  hung  Fanny  Speed's  portrait  across  from 
his  desk,  accepted  the  realities  of  the  situation  and  set  out  to  place 
Dr.  Nicholson's  carte  blanche  in  motion. 

In  January,  1916,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Education,  Franklin 
argued  for  the  first  concrete  move  in  the  direction  of  a  "real  college." 
He  pointed  out  that  in  1916  there  were  over  100  four-year  high  schools 
in  Kentucky,  whereas  in  1906,  there  were  less  than  a  dozen.  In  Bar- 
bourville  a  public  high  school  was  being  developed,  and  the  Baptist 
Institute  was  offering  work  on  that  level.  Here  was  Union's  oppor- 
tunity to  offer  service  beyond  the  high  school  level.  President  Franklin 
concluded  his  arguments  with  a  request  "that  a  college  course  of  stand- 
ard grade  be  put  on  one  year  at  a  time,  and  that  every  effort  be  made 
toward  building  a  real  college  ...  if,  after  two  years  have  been  put  on, 
the  income  will  not  carry  more,  than  let  it  run  as  a  first  class  Junior 
college  until  further  help  can  be  secured  and  the  other  two  years 
added."  7 

The  Board  consented  to  Franklin's  suggestions  on  the  same  day 
they  received  them;  but  unfortunately,  the  rebuilding  of  Union  into 
a  college  involved  something  much  vaster  and  infinitely  more  com- 
plex than  the  mere  addition  of  college  classes.  In  order  for  Union  to 
become  a  "real"  college,  it  must  become  an  accredited  one.  To  achieve 
this  accreditation,  President  Franklin  inaugurated  a  long  range  pro- 
gram including  the  following  six  points:  (1)  Restoration  of  the  college 
curriculum;  (2)  A  building  program  which  must  include  a  gymnasi- 
um; (3)  Improvement  of  library  and  laboratory  facilities;  (4)  Addi- 
tion of  $200,000  to  the  college  endowment;  (5)  Removal  of  the  grades 
and  academy;  (6)  Incorporation  of  Union  College. 

The  people  of  "quality"  in  and  around  Barbourville  had  long  been 
in  the  habit  of  sending  their  children  to  a  private  school,  securing 
excellent  instruction  for  them  at  low  cost.  They  could  not  harbor 
the  thought  of  sending  their  sons  and  daughters  into  the  squalid, 
crowded,  and  poorly  equipped  schools  of  the  town  and  country — there 
to  mingle  with  the  unclean  progeny  of  the  common  herd.  Mrs.  Frank- 
lin, the  president's  wife  admitted  her  reluctance  to  send  her  children 
to  the  public  schools.8  Nevertheless,  Franklin  began  at  the  bottom 
by  lopping  off  the  first  six  grades.  A  local  committee  composed  of 
Franklin,  A.  M.  Decker,  J.  D.  Black,  and  L.  W.  Harrop,  prepared  the 


•  President's  "Report"  to  Trustees,  1925. 

7  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926. 

8  Mrs.  E.  T.  Franklin  to  writer,  March  17,  1954. 

81 


Union  College 

way  by  conferring  with  the  citizens  "concerning  the  elimination  of  the 
grades."  Two  months  after  this  action,  President  Franklin  in  a  letter 
(November  13,  1917),  to  the  Board  of  Education,  reported  the  move 
as  wise  because  it  met  the  "approval  of  all  the  people  of  Barbourville, 
and  it  has  made  room  for  the  extra  classes  that  we  have  due  to  the 
increase  in  the  student  body."  Even  with  the  dropping  of  60  primary 
and  intermediate  students  the  enrollment  would  "probably  surpass" 
that  of  last  year.9 

The  next  cutting  from  the  bottom  did  not  take  place  until  1923, 
when  the  seventh  and  eighth  grades  were  dropped.  They  had  been  re- 
tained because  of  their  usefulness  in  preparing  retarded  students  for 
the  academy.  The  final  lopping,  that  of  the  Academy,  began  in  the 
fall  of  1926  when  no  academic  freshmen  were  admitted.  This  was 
necessary  if  Union  were  to  receive  recognition  from  the  University  of 
Kentucky  as  a  grade  "A"  college.  The  last  academy  class  graduated  in 
1930.  This  was  a  blow  to  the  total  enrollment  as  the  Academy  had 
increased  from  39  in  1915-16  to  247  in  1925-26.  Beginning  with 
September,  1926,  the  Academy  dropped  to  177.  Fortunately  this  loss 
of  70  students  was  mostly  offset  by  an  increase  of  57  in  the  college 
department. 

When  Samuel  P.  Franklin  graduated  in  1919,  Union  conferred  its 
first  degree  since  1908. 10  Because  this  one-man  "class"  had  finished 
its  work  in  three  years  with  an  average  of  94  per  cent,  it  petitioned 
the  faculty  for  exemption  from  all  final  examinations  and  the  privilege 
was  granted.  The  new  freshman  class  which  entered  in  September, 
1916,  with  8  members,  graduated  as  a  class  of  3  in  1920. 

The  second  battle  which  President  Franklin  had  to  fight  was  not 
directly  connected  with  the  reestablishment  of  the  college  curriculum, 
but  concerned  rather,  the  spheres  of  service  which  the  college  might 
offer.  For  many  years  the  Normal  department  at  Union  functioned  in 
turning  out  teachers  for  southeastern  Kentucky  by  preparing  students 
for  state  examinations.  In  1916-17,  county  and  state  certificates  might 
be  acquired  in  the  foregoing  manner. 

With  the  coming  of  the  state  normal  schools,  and  the  normal 
certificates  which  they  granted,  not  on  a  basis  of  examination,  but 
upon  completion  of  a  specified  curriculum,  the  picture  changed.  No 
liberal  arts  college  could  hope  to  compete  with  state  schools  in  the 
training  of  teachers  unless  their  graduates  were  likewise  certified  by 
the  state  upon  completion  of  normal  courses.  This  battle  was  fought 


•E.  T.  Franklin  to  Board  of  Education,  Nov.  13,  1917. 

10  Samuel  P.  Franklin,  a  brother  of  President  Franklin's,  later  became  Dean  of 
the  School  of  Education,  University  of  Pittsburgh. 

82 


On  the  Road  Back 

in  the  state  legislature;  and  a  furious  one  it  was,  as  the  proponents 
of  the  state  institutions  fought  zealously  to  preserve  a  monopoly  on 
the  issuance  of  normal  diplomas.  The  fight  presented  two  phases: 
first,  the  passing  of  general  legislation  which  would  allow  private 
institutions  to  have  their  graduates  certificated;  and  secondly,  the  in- 
dividual fight  of  each  institution  to  secure  recognition  under  the  gen- 
eral law. 

Speaking  of  the  terrific  struggle  which  was  won  only  through  "great 
skill  and  strategy,"  President  Franklin  relates:  "The  first  thing  was  the 
securing  of  the  approval  of  the  State  Board  of  Regents  to  do  standard 
Normal  work  and  have  our  graduates  certified  the  same  as  those 
graduating  from  the  State  Normal.  In  the  first  place,  it  took  a  long 
and  hard  fight  to  get  the  law  passed  making  it  possible;  in  the  second 
place,  the  private  schools  had  to  fight  for  their  rights  under  the  law, 
and  there  were  many  very  interesting  battles  in  which,  if  you  will 
excuse  the  apparent  boast,  your  president  played  a  prominent  part."  1X 

In  1921  Union's  graduates  could  qualify  only  for  the  elementary 
normal  certificates.  By  1925,  the  Kentucky  state  department  of  educa- 
tion had  added  its  approval  to  the  issuance  of  teaching  certificates  at 
the  intermediates  and  high  school  levels.  Union  was  now  fully  ac- 
credited to  issue  teaching  certificates  for  all  grades. 

Union  could  qualify  as  a  teaching  training  institution  only  if  pros- 
pective teachers  could  engage  in  practice  teaching  and  undergo  ob- 
servation under  properly  trained  supervision.  This  brought  on  a 
local  struggle  in  Barbourville  when  Union  College  applied  for  use 
of  the  city  grades  as  a  "model  school."  At  that  time  there  existed  like- 
wise in  Barbourville  another  institution  of  learning  operating  under 
sectarian  auspices.  At  first  proponents  of  this  school  were  afraid  that 
Union  was  seeking  to  gain  an  unfair  advantage  over  it.  But  after  the 
situation  was  thoroughly  explained,  the  privilege  of  establishing  a 
model  school  for  Union's  purpose  was  granted;  and  apparently  all 
parties  concerned  were  well  satisfied  with  the  results. 

Another  important  phase  of  Franklin's  program  leading  toward 
recognition  was  a  drive  for  expansion  of  the  physical  plant.  Now  that 
Union  was  already  possessed  of  an  administration  building  and 
dormitories  for  both  boys  and  girls,  it  was  apparent  that  a  gymnasium 
constituted  Union's  most  pressing  need — although  at  this  time  over 
fifty  girls  were  "jammed"  into  Speed  Hall,12  and  the  president  was 
citing  the  need  for  four  additional  buildings.13 

11  President  Franklin  to  Board  of  Education,  Jan.  24,  1922,  Board  of  Education, 
Minutes,  1910-1926. 

12  "Report"  of  Committee  on  Schools,  May  28,  1918. 

18  President's  "Report,"  Kentucky  Conference,  Minutes,  1918. 

83 


Union  College 

The  need  for  a  gymnasium  had  long  been  recognized  but  funds  had 
never  been  available.  Abigail  E.  Weeks  had  sought  to  work  up  en- 
thusiasm with  her  token  contribution  of  twenty-seven  cents  but  this 
move  likewise  came  to  naught.  In  his  first  annual  report  (September 
5,  1916),  President  Franklin  named  the  gymnasium  as  Union's  first 
need,  estimating  its  cost  at  $20,000.  In  addition  more  land  would  have 
to  be  acquired  on  which  to  lay  out  an  athletic  field.  The  Board  of 
Education  agreed  with  the  President  but  no  action  was  taken. 

The  following  spring  (May  31,  1917),  at  a  special  meeting  of  the 
Board,  A.  M.  Decker  introduced  a  resolution  authorizing  the  Property 
Committee  to  buy  an  athletic  field.  The  motion  was  carried  and  C.  B. 
Nordeman  was  authorized  to  negotiate  with  Alexander  Sevier  for 
rent  or  lease  of  his  property  until  such  time  as  a  permanent  field 
could  be  secured.  In  February,  1918,  a  committee  was  authorized  to 
rent  a  field  at  not  over  $100  per  annum.  On  May  28,  the  committee 
reported  that  a  field  had  been  secured  for  $50  rent  which  could 
"partly  be  repaid  by  rent  as  a  pasture  field."  14 

Almost  three  years  passed  by  and  still  no  direct  action  had  been 
taken  toward  building  a  gymnasium.  The  student  body,  exasperated 
at  what  it  considered  criminal  procrastination  on  the  part  of  the 
powers  that  be,  descended  like  a  plague  of  locusts  upon  the  Board  of 
Education  as  it  sat  in  the  President's  office  on  Union's  campus,  and 
presented  that  board  with  a  petition  signed  by  virtually  every  mem- 
ber of  the  student  body.  This  direct  action  led  by  Horace  Barker 
produced  immediate  results.15  President  Franklin  was  authorized  to 
contact  an  architect  in  Knoxville  for  plans. 

Breaking  of  ground  for  the  gymnasium  took  place  during  com- 
mencement week,  May  28,  1919.  The  Board  of  Education  requested 
all  of  Barbourville's  merchants  to  close  their  stores  from  2:00 — 3:00 
P.M.,  "incident  to  the  breaking  of  ground,"  and  promised  to  serve 
refreshments.  On  the  appointed  day,  following  speeches  by  President 
Franklin,  Dr.  Walsh,  and  A.  M.  Decker,  who  reviewed  the  history  of 
Union  College,  a  plow  was  set  in  motion  by  the  four  Reverends. 
"F.  W.  Harrop  made  the  motion  that  the  new  gymnasium  be  a 
memorial  to  the  soldiers  and  sailors  of  Knox  county,  and  the  service 
men  of  the  M.  E.  Church,"  for  the  state  of  Kentucky.16  To  help  defray 
the  expense  of  erection,  each  charge  was  asked  to  donate  $5.00  for 
each  enlisted  man  serving  from  its  local  circuit.  In  addition  a  sub- 
scription campaign  was  set  in  motion  by  students,  faculty  and  friends 
of  the  college. 

14  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926. 

15  MSS.  by  unknown  author.  President's  office;  The  Stespean,  1921. 
M  Barbourville  Advocate,  May  30,  1919. 

84 


On  the  Road  Back 

The  contract  for  the  gymnasium  was  let  on  August  9,  to  Mr.  Perkins 
of  Woodbine  for  the  sum  of  $34,829.  This  did  not  include  plumbing, 
wiring  or  inside  furnishings.  The  total  was  expected  to  come  to 
|45,000,  or  over  twice  as  much  as  the  original  estimate.17  Thanksgiving 
Day,  1919,  was  the  occasion  for  another  round  of  festivities  when  the 
cornerstone  was  laid.  The  building  was  not  finished  in  every  detail 
until  late  in  the  fall  of  1920. 

It  is  said  that  the  gymnasium  had  been  "a  thing  of  imagination" 
so  long  that  the  students  could  hardly  believe  their  eyes  when  it  came 
into  being.  It  was  reputedly  the  finest  building  of  its  type  in  the 
state,  constructed  of  brick  and  Bedford  stone.  A  college  catalog  of 
the  period  describes  the  interior  as  follows:  "The  basement  has  a 
swimming  pool,  showers,  toilets,  lockers,  and  dressing  rooms.  The 
playing  floor  is  90x60  feet  and  gives  ample  room  for  all  kinds  of  in- 
door athletics  and  physical  exercises.  The  balcony  is  fixed  for  a  run- 
ning track.  The  whole  building  is  well  equipped." 

Along  with  the  gymnasium,  came  a  financial  crisis.  Besides  the 
building  program,  President  Franklin  and  the  Board  had  to  cope 
with  the  problem  of  raising  the  endowment  sufficiently  to  secure 
recognition.  In  his  first  message  to  the  Board  of  Education  in  January, 
1916,  President  Franklin  discussed  financial  needs  and  the  basis  on 
which  he  should  appeal  for  funds — that  is,  a  keynote.  A  loosely  con- 
ceived policy  meant  failure,  or  only  partial  success  at  best.  In  order 
for  one  to  ask  for  help,  the  school's  mission  must  be  succulently  set 
forth.  Franklin's  survey  of  the  situation  had  convinced  him  that 
Union  "must  be  fostered  wholeheartedly  by  Kentucky  Methodism  if 
she  is  to  be  a  source  of  blessing  in  any  large  measure;"  and  should  it 
"lose  its  church  connection  it  would  with  the  greatest  probability  pass 
away  as  fifty  or  more  other  private  schools  have  done  in  Kentucky 
within  the  past  twenty  or  thirty  years."  All  should  agree  "that  Ken- 
tucky Methodism  owes  the  State,  the  Church,  and  the  world  a  good 
college  of  first  class  standing."  18  The  Conference  responded  with  a 
resolution  "calling  upon  the  various  members  of  the  Conference  and 
the  people  of  their  charges  to  make  a  contribution  for  the  current 
expenses  of  the  college."  19 

Union's  position  was  definitely  defined  but  that  did  not  alleviate 
the  immediate  acute  financial  distress.  In  September,  1916,  the  family 
of  R.  T.  Miller  presented  Union  a  check  for  $5,000  to  be  used  as 
needed.  This  saved  Franklin  much  embarrassment  during  the  school 


17  Ibid.,  Aug.  13,  1919. 

18  Franklin  to  Board  of  Education,  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926. 

19  Ibid. 

85 


Union  College 

year,  but  it  was  always  his  hope  to  replace  the  amount  and  use  it  for 
an  improvement  fund.  In  addition,  $1,000  was  raised  in  Barbourville, 
one-half  of  it  coming  from  the  local  Methodist  church.20 

When  the  annual  Kentucky  Conference  met  at  Maysville  in  the 
autumn  of  1917,  its  leaders  awakened  to  the  distressing  financial 
situation.  Franklin  expressed  his  doubts  as  to  whether  another  college 
year  could  be  added  unless  a  larger  source  of  income  was  found.  His 
plan  of  the  past  year  calling  for  each  individual  charge  to  raise  a  set 
amount,  had  not  been  carried  out  and  he  had  been  forced  to  spend 
a  great  deal  of  time  visiting  these  charges. 

Under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  Hancher,  who  addressed  the  Conference 
(September  3,  1917)  at  length  on  the  subject,  the  Conference  voted 
to  put  on  a  drive  known  as  the  Educational  Jubilee  Movement,  which 
was  expected  to  net  $200,000  less  2i/2%  for  the  General  Board  of 
Education.21  This  was  the  first  time  in  Union's  history  that  the 
Kentucky  Conference  had  backed  a  great  drive  for  Union  College  and 
was  indicative  of  its  new  interest  in  the  college's  welfare. 

The  Educational  Jubilee  Movement  had  barely  begun  when  two 
factors  temporarily  brought  about  its  abandonment.  Its  greatest  mov- 
ing spirit,  Dr.  Hancher  became  ill,  and  in  addition,  concentration  on 
the  war  effort — the  subscribing  of  war  bonds  diverted  public  attention 
from  the  movement.  In  February,  1918,  the  Board  of  Education 
voted  unanimously  to  postpone  the  Jubilee  drive  because  of  the  war 
effort.  Mr.  A.  M.  Decker,  one  of  Union's  ardent  supporters  through 
50  years  of  its  history,  revived  the  question  of  the  drive  at  a  Board 
meeting  in  May,  1918,  and  urged  a  new  drive  with  a  goal  of  §100,000. 
Decker's  motion  was  carried  and  September,  1918,  set  as  the  starting 
date  of  the  new  drive.  When  the  Conference  met  in  September,  Presi- 
dent Franklin  made  a  strong  appeal  to  it  for  immediate  action.  Again 
the  Conference  voted  to  sustain  a  drive  for  $100,000,  with  a  reminder 
to  its  members  that  "this  task  is  the  present  task  of  every  preacher 
and  church  in  our  Conference."  22 

Before  much  progress  could  be  made  on  the  drive,  two  other  prob- 
lems loomed  which  made  the  task  much  more  formidable  and  threat- 
ened to  kill  the  Jubilee  Movement.  The  building  of  the  gymnasium 
called  for  an  immediate  outlay  of  $25,000,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
Boards  of  Home  and  Foreign  Missions  inaugurated  their  Centenary 
drive  throughout  the  forty-eight  states.  Because  it  was  virtually  im- 
possible to  put  on  two  drives  within  the  Kentucky  Conference  at  the 

20  President's  "Annual  Report,"  Sept.  5,  1916,  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910- 
1926. 

11  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,   1910-1926. 
la  Kentucky  Conference,  Minutes,  1918. 

86 


On  the  Road  Back 

same  time,  the  promoters  of  the  Centenary  requested  "that  all  other 
proposed  finance  compaigns  in  the  church  be  sidetracked  for  the 
Centenary."  23  The  members  of  the  Board  of  Education  were  reluctant 
to  accede  to  the  request  and  under  the  leadership  of  President 
Franklin  determined  to  have  Union  included  in  the  Centenary  drive. 

The  ensuing  struggle  marked  another  milestone  on  Union's  road 
back.  Inclusion  of  Union,  or  of  any  private  college  for  that  matter, 
was  contrary  to  the  policy  laid  down  by  the  Centenary's  manager. 
The  Board  members,  under  constant  pressure  from  top  people  of  the 
church  yielded  regretfully  one  by  one  but  President  Franklin  con- 
tinued the  struggle.  "In  great  anguish  and  argument,"  Franklin  in- 
sisted that  to  delay  the  college  program  would  mean  "the  sacrifice  of 
the  proposed  standard  Union  College."  24 

The  victory,  according  to  Franklin,  was  a  hard  one  and  "was  gained 
through  much  hard  persuasion  and  continued  insistence  that  Union 
College  be  included  in  some  way  in  the  Centenary  campaign,  and  were 
taken  in  for  one-fifth  of  the  total  subscriptions  from  our  conference."  25 
The  total  expected  to  be  realized  by  Union  from  the  drive  was 
$35,000,26  which  was  much  below  the  goal  set  by  the  Jubilee  Drive. 
The  actual  amount  subscribed,  $80,000,27  far  above  Franklin's  esti- 
mate, was  expected  to  be  applied  on  the  endowment.  In  the  mean- 
time, Union's  productive  assets  had  fallen  from  $296,000  to  $266,000 
in  two  years  due  to  disposal  of  the  Kenyon  Building.  This  drop,  had 
in  advance,  the  effect  of  largely  nullifying  the  recent  gains. 

Realizing  the  inadequacy  of  the  returns  expected  from  the  Centenary 
movement,  the  Board  of  Education  recommended  another  drive  with 
the  object  of  raising  $750,000.  Enough  was  to  be  set  aside  from  its 
proceeds  to  increase  the  endowment  to  $500,000.  The  remainder  was 
to  be  applied  to  physical  expansion,  maintenance  of  the  yearly  budget, 
and  to  cover  the  expense  of  the  campaign.  The  Conference  accepted 
the  challenge,  authorized  the  drive,  and  asked  Governor  Black  to 
assume   (September  19)    the  chairmanship.28 

President  Franklin  realized  that  $300,000  was  the  minimum  that 
dared  be  applied  to  the  endowment;  at  the  same  time,  there  was  good 
reason  to  believe  that  $300,000  represented  the  total  that  could  be 
raised  for  any  purpose.  Franklin's  solution  for  this  dilemma  was  to 


23  E.  T.  Franklin  to  writer,  March  3,  1954. 

24  Mrs.  Grace  Franklin  to  writer,  March  17,  1954. 

25  E.  T.  Franklin  to  Board  of  Education,  Jan.  24,  1922,  Board  of  Education  Min- 
utes, 1910-1926. 

29  Ibid. 

27  Union  College  Catalog,  1923-24. 

28  Board   of   Education,    Minutes,    1910-1926:    Barbourville   Advocate,   Sept.    30, 
1921. 

87 


Union  College 

have  the  General  Board  of  Education  promise  $200,000,  should  the 
Kentucky  Conference  raise  the  $300,000  for  endowment  purpose  in 
five  years.  President  Franklin  knew  this  was  an  unusual  request  and 
gave  his  reasons  in  a  special  paragraph:  "We  understand  that  the 
General  Board  does  not  ordinarily  assist  institutions  that  are  not  al- 
ready well  established  as  colleges,  but  Union  College  is  in  a  section 
far  removed  from  a  good  college  of  Liberal  Arts  and  the  topography 
is  such  that  it  is  difficult  to  get  any  appreciable  number  of  people 
over  the  mountain  ranges  into  Tennessee  or  out  into  the  blue-grass 
for  higher  education."  29 

Although  Franklin's  plea  struck  no  responsive  chords  on  the  part 
of  the  General  Board,  it  did  have  the  effect  of  calling  the  Board's 
attention  to  Union's  needs;  and  helped  to  insure  a  small  annual 
contribution  from  the  New  York  Board.  Actually  the  local  Kentucky 
campaign  results  exceeded  the  expectations  of  its  leaders.  True, 
$750,000  had  been  set  as  the  goal,  but  hardly  half  that  amount  was 
expected. 

The  Kentucky  Conference  was  scheduled  to  hold  its  annual  meet- 
ing that  year  (1922)  at  Barbourville.  This  furnished  the  opportunity 
for  celebrating  the  successful  completion  of  the  drive.  On  the  second 
night  of  the  conference,  E.  R.  Overley,  president  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  spoke  on  the  results  of  the  campaign  recently  closed  and 
announced  the  subscription  of  $452,000  up  to  July,  1922,  when  the 
campaign  closed.30  A.  M.  Decker,  treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Education 
of  the  Kentucky  Conference,  requested  President  Franklin  to  stand 
"so  the  audience  could  see  the  man  who  said  'We  can  do  it,'  when 
most,  if  not  all  the  board  didn't  know  whether  it  could  be  done  or 
not."  Other  addresses  were  delivered  by  the  Reverend  F.  W.  Harrop 
and  President  Franklin.  John  Owen  Gross,  pastor  of  the  local  church, 
addressed  the  conference  on  September  27,  "In  commemoration  of 
Union  College's  successful  endowment  endeavor." 

In  1924  the  Conference  expressed  its  gratitude  first  to  the  Board 
of  Education  "for  the  assistance  it  had  rendered  in  both  council  and 
finance,"  and  secondly,  "to  our  people  and  constituents  for  their 
subscriptions  to  the  endowment  fund,  which,  if  collected  in  full,  will 
enable  the  college  to  hold  to  the  program  laid  out  for  it  the  next  few 
years.  .  .  ."  31  The  fears  expressed  by  the  Board  regarding  collection 
of  pledges  were  realized.  As  late  as  1927,  the  Board  was  considering 


29  Annual   "Report,"    1921-22,   of   the   President,   Board   of   Education,    Minutes, 
1910-1926. 

30  Orange  and  Black,  Sept.  30,  1922.  This  paper  lists  Barbourville's  subscription 
as  equal  to  one-fourth  of  the  total.  Certainly,  this  statement  must  be  in  error. 

31  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1924. 


On  the  Road  Back 

the  cases  of  seven  people  who  had  given  estate  pledges,  or  subscrip- 
tions, some  as  high  as  $500.  Various  excuses  were  offered  by  the 
people  themselves  or  their  heirs.32  At  any  rate  this  drive  put  Union 
within  "shooting  distance  of  its  four-year  college  rating  with  the  Uni- 
versity of  Kentucky."  33 

Another  great  victory  for  Union  College  simultaneously  with  the 
completion  of  its  great  drive  in  1922,  was  its  recognition  as  a  legal 
entity — in  other  words,  a  corporate  person.  Governor  Black  had 
pointed  out  the  legal  dangers  under  the  system,  whereby  a  gift  in- 
tended for  Union  College  could  be  given  only  to  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion of  the  Kentucky  Conference,  which  acted  as  a  kind  of  guardian 
or  godmother  for  the  college.  It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  the 
original  Board  of  Trustees  had  passed  out  of  existence  when  the 
Corporation  became  defunct  in  1886.  The  local  Board  of  Trustees 
instituted  in  1914  when  the  Board  of  Education  withdrew  financial 
support  from  the  college  had  only  such  powers  as  were  delegated  to 
it  by  the  Board  of  Education  and  was  of  course  only  immediate  in 
nature. 

Regarding  the  "battle  of  incorporation,"  Dr.  Franklin  wrote:  "I 
began  early  to  point  out  that  in  order  for  the  college  to  be  successful 
it  should  be  incorporated  and  given  full  corporate  rights  within  itself 
to  operate  as  a  college.  This  was  an  educational  process.  .  .  .  This 
proposal  to  incorporate  the  college  carried  with  it  the  proposition  to 
transfer  the  Speed  properties  to  the  college.  This  required  a  lot  of 
persuasion  based  upon  sound  procedure.  Patience  and  reason  finally 
prevailed."  34 

E.  T.  Franklin  presented  his  resolution  for  incorporation  at  the 
annual  meeting  (September  24,  1921),  of  the  Kentucky  Conference, 
and  had  the  great  satisfaction  of  seeing  it  adopted.  His  resolution 
called  for  a  group  of  twelve  men,  assisted  by  "one  or  more  experts, 
to  be  designated  by  our  General  Board  of  Education,  .  .  .  [to]  in- 
corporate Union  College,  at  Barbourville,  Kentucky."  35  The  resolution 
included  two  provisions  with  respect  to  the  trustees;  First,  two-thirds 
of  the  Trustees  of  Union  College  were  to  be  members  also  of  the 
Board  of  Education  of  the  Kentucky  M.  E.  Church;  secondly,  the 
Board  of  Education  was  to  transfer  all  of  its  "property,  lands,  build- 


32  "Minutes,"  Executive  Committee,  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  June  4,   1927. 

33  Dr.  E.  T.  Franklin  to  writer,  March  3,  1954. 
84  Ibid. 

35  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1921.  The  twelve  men  authorized  to  incor- 
porate Union  were  E.  R.  Overley,  A.  S.  Bennett,  E.  P.  Hall,  James  D.  Black,  J. 
M.  Literal,  A.  M.  Decker,  W.  W.  Shepherd,  C.  B.  Nordeman,  A.  B.  Cornett,  F.  W. 
Harrop,  H.  E.  Bullock,  and  E.  T.  Franklin. 

89 


Union  College 

ings,  and  equipment  ...  at  Barbourville,"  to  the  Trustees  of  Union 
College.36 

According  to  the  third  article  of  incorporation,  the  purposes  of  such 
incorporation  are  "to  make  and  constitute  Union  College  a  legal 
entity  and  corporate  person,  that  it  may  .  .  .  manage,  operate  and 
administer  Union  College  .  .  .  for  the  promotion  of  liberal  education, 
devote  its  efforts  and  being  to  the  interests  of  Christian  education 
and  to  qualify  and  equip  men  and  women  to  engage  in  the  several 
employments."  The  college  was  authorized  to  confer  collegiate  and 
honorary  degrees,  to  make  contracts,  to  acquire  property,  to  accept 
gifts  and  to  borrow  money. 

As  a  non-profit  organization,  not  being  "used  or  employed  for  gain," 
or  for  "any  private  pecuniary  profit,"  Union  College  was  exempt  from 
taxation  as  provided  by  Section  170  of  the  constitution  of  Kentucky. 
The  Seventh  Article  limits  indebtedness  to  $100,000,  and  exempts 
the  private  and  individual  property  of  the  Trustees  from  corporate 
indebtedness.  It  also  provided  that  in  case  the  College  should  "cease 
to  function,"  all  properties  of  Union  shall  revert  to  the  Board  of 
Education. 

The  trustees,  rather  than  the  president,  had  authority  to  run  the 
school.  They  may  appoint  the  faculty,  fix  rates  of  tuition  and  other 
college  expenses,  fix  all  salaries,  and  "make  rules  for  the  general 
management  of  the  affairs  of  the  college  and  for  the  regulation  of  the 
conduct  of  the  students.  .  .  ."  The  Board  of  Trustees  is  to  consist  of 
not  less  than  18  or  more  than  27  members.  Two-thirds  of  them  are 
elected  by  the  Conference  from  the  Board  of  Education  and  the  other 
one-third  by  the  Alumni  and  Board  of  Trustees;  namely,  Conference, 
Alumni,  and  Trustees  at  Large. 

The  first  Board  of  Trustees  of  Union  College,  appointed  by  the 
Board  of  Education,  met  at  Union  Church  in  Covington,  April  26, 
1922,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  the  Board.  E.  R.  Overley  was 
elected  president,  and  A.  M.  Decker,  treasurer.37  Less  than  two  weeks 
later,  (May  8,  1922) ,  the  secretary  of  state  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Kentucky  issued  a  certificate  authorizing  Union  College  Corporation 
to  do  business  under  its  charter  subject  of  course  to  restrictions  im- 
posed by  Kentucky  state  statutes.38 

Near  the  end  of  Franklin's  administration,  at  a  meeting  held  in 
Pikeville,    (September  23,  1927) ,  Article  III  of  Union's  charter  was 


80  Ibid. 

,T  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  1922-1934.  MSS,  President's  office. 
88  Sillous  G.  Hembree,  "A  History  of  Union  College"   (M.A.  thesis,  University  of 
Kentucky,  1938) ,  14. 

90 


On  the  Road  Back 

amended  to  permit  the  issuance  of  "annuity  bonds  and  to  pay  annuity 
thereon.  .  .  ."  39  The  Articles  were  amended  again  in  1931.  The  Board 
of  Trustees  was  divided  into  the  Executive,  Finance,  Education, 
Endowment,  and  Building  and  Grounds  committees. 

The  last  important  step  on  the  way  back  was  accreditation.  It  was 
extremely  difficult  to  ask  students  to  attend  a  college,  the  credits  of 
which  were  not  recognized,  and  at  the  same  time  secure  enough 
students  to  achieve  recognition.  In  1921  the  President  stated  that  with 
a  heavier  endowment,  entrance  could  be  had  at  once  into  the  Uni- 
versity Senate.  He  predicted  recognition  from  the  Kentucky  College 
Association  within  two  years  if  the  campaign  proved  successful.  A 
year  later  Franklin  said  the  time  had  come  to  ask  for  admission  into 
the  Association  of  Colleges  and  Universities  of  Kentucky  and  into  the 
University  Senate  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  As  it  happened 
however,  first  recognition  came  from  the  University  of  Kentucky  in 
1925,  when  that  institution  granted  Union  the  rating  of  a  standard 
four-year  college.40  This  meant  Union's  graduates  were  accepted  on 
condition. 

In  May,  1927,  Franklin  appeared  before  the  University  of  Kentucky 
Accrediting  Committee  to  prove  that  Union  deserved  the  rating  of  a 
grade  "A"  college.  First  the  committee  was  told  that  the  Academy 
and  college  faculties  were  entirely  separate,41  and  that  135  students 
were  enrolled  in  the  college  department — more  than  the  minimum 
number  required.  Next  he  had  to  show  that  Union's  graduates  were 
already  proving  their  worth.  This  Franklin  did  by  presenting  statistics 
showing  how  about  one-half  of  Union's  graduates  since  1919  had 
earned  advanced  degrees  or  were  working  on  them — two  already  had 
Ph.D.  degrees.  Union's  faculty  were  represented  as  being  well  prepared. 
Franklin  related  how  he  spent  two  hours  before  the  committee  using 
five  points  as  the  basis  of  his  arguments.  At  the  conclusion  of  his 
arguments  the  committee  agreed  to  grant  grade  "A"  accreditation  on 
condition  that  the  library  be  enlarged.  On  the  following  day,  May  18, 
1927,  Ezra  Gillis,  the  Registrar,  wrote  President  Franklin  as  follows: 
"I  take  pleasure  in  reporting  to  you  that  the  committee  on  Accredited 
Relations  of  the  University  of  Kentucky  at  the  House  Meeting  of  May 
17,  rated  Union  College  as  an  "A"  grade  four-year  college.  Graduates 
of  Union  beginning  with  the  class  of  1927  will  be  admitted  to  our 
graduate  school  the  same  as  our  own  graduates."  42  It  was  wonderful 


"Ibid.,  15. 

*°  "Report"  of  President  to  Trustees,  June  2,  1925. 

"  This  was  started  in  1926-27. 

48  Barbourville  Advocate,  June  3,  1927. 

91 


Union  College 

to  know  that  Union's  graduates  could  now  enter  unquestioned  into 
the  largest  graduate  school  in  the  state. 

President  Franklin  likewise  realized  that  recognition  could  not  be 
had  from  the  Kentucky  Association  nor  the  Southern  Association  as 
long  as  the  Academy  was  located  on  the  same  grounds  and  in  the 
same  buildings  as  the  college.  Union  could  not  afford  a  new  campus 
with  new  buildings  for  the  Academy  and  that  meant  it  must  be  sacri- 
ficed for  the  sake  of  complete  accreditation. 

Although  the  college  had  been  moving  logically  in  that  direction, 
the  Board  of  Trustees  hesitated  when  the  fateful  time  arrived.  The 
members  were  "not  enthusiastic,  perhaps  some  were  even  opposed  to 
the  idea,  but  having  committed  themselves  to  the  plan  of  building  a 
college  far  in  the  past,  agreed  to  go  ahead."  Almost  none  of  the 
faculty,  related  Mrs.  Franklin,  approved  the  plan  to  abolish  the 
Academy.  Likewise  many  business  men  in  town  opposed  it — seeing 
a  falling  off  in  their  trade.  Following  his  announcement  that  no 
Academy  freshmen  class  could  ever  again  be  admitted  to  Union, 
President  Franklin  found  himself  perhaps  the  most  unpopular  man 
in  town.  But  the  last  great  battle  on  the  way  back  had  been  won  and 
before  Franklin  left  Union  in  1928,  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing 
the  College  gain  admission  to  membership  in  the  Association  of  Col- 
leges and  Universities  of  Kentucky. 

The  course  had  now  been  set.  There  could  be  no  retrenchment. 
Most  of  President  Franklin's  6-point  program  had  been  realized  with 
13  years  of  hard  labor,  and  only  a  few  more  years  would  be  needed  to 
reach  the  ultimate  goal.  In  1928  President  Franklin  stood  upon  Mt. 
Nebo  looking  into  the  land  of  Canaan. 


92 


w* 


JAMES    P.    FAULKNER,    1897-1905  JAMES    D     BLACK,    1910-1912  EZRA    T.    FRANKLIN,    1915-1928 


JAMES    W.    EASLEY,    1905-1910  PERCY    L.    PORTS,    1912-1914  JOHN    0.    GROSS,    1929-1938 

UNION'S  PRESIDENTS,  1897-1938 


Chapter  VII 
GENERAL  GROWTH  AND  ACTIVITIES,   1915-1928 

FINANCE  WAS  certainly  the  most  confusing  problem  during  this 
whole  period.  It  is  next  to  impossible  to  ascertain  the  real  assets 
of  the  Board  of  Education  at  a  given  time.  The  Kenyon  Building 
juggling  brought  confusion  during  the  early  period  and  during  the 
later  period  it  was  brought  about  by  the  stock  market  boom  which 
spiraled  merrily  upward  until  the  crash  of  1929. 

Out  of  approximately  $250,000  received  from  the  Fanny  Speed 
estate,  $200,000  of  that  amount  was  represented  by  the  Kenyon  Build- 
ing at  Louisville.  Although  this  building  continued  to  decrease  in 
value  and  income  over  a  period  of  years,  at  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year, 
1915-16,  it  was  listed  on  paper  as  worth  $206,000  out  of  a  total  "produc- 
tive" endowment  of  $290,000.  During  President  Port's  administration, 
C.  B.  Nordeman  had  begged  for  authority  to  sell  the  building  when 
an  opportune  moment  presented  itself — this  the  Board  refused  to 
grant.1  For  years  the  Board  had  proposed  to  dispose  of  the  building 
and  invest  the  receipts  in  stocks.  At  first  (January  29,  1918),  the 
minimum  price  was  set  at  $90,000,2  but  when  an  offer  was  made  at  a 
much  lower  figure,  C.  B.  Nordeman  was  authorized  to  sell  at  a  mini- 
mum net  price  of  $75,000. 

In  March,  1919,  Walter  S.  Adams,  agent,  agreed  to  pay  $28,000  for 
the  Kenyon  Building  within  5  years  and  a  balance  of  $50,000  within 
10  years,  or  a  total  of  $78,000.  The  Board  accepted  the  offer  and 
borrowed  $25,000  from  the  Lincoln  Savings  Bank  and  Trust  Company 
to  pay  off  the  Kenyon  Mortgage  owed  the  Fidelity  and  Trust  Company 
of  Louisville.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Kenyon  mortgage 
originated  because  of  the  building  program  of  1907-08. 

Although  the  Kenyon  "notes"  were  listed  in  1919  as  worth  only 
$48,000,  (a  loss  of  over  $150,000),  the  treasurer  of  the  Board  of 
Education  reported  Union's  productive  endowment  at  $266,000,  or 
only  $30,000  less  than  that  reported  in  1916,  when  the  Kenyon  Build- 
ing was  "worth"  $206,000.  This  meant  that  sometime  between  1916 
and  1919,  the  Board  of  Education  had  mysteriously  acquired  $120,000. 


1  Percy  L.  Ports  to  writer,  May  31,  1954. 
*  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926. 

93 


Union  College 

The  mystery  deepens  further  when  one  finds  in  1921,  the  "productive 
assets"  of  Union  set  at  $163,000  3  or  $100,000  less  than  5  years  before — 
this  after  a  drive  that  is  supposed  to  have  netted  $80,000,  (not  includ- 
ing $25,000  subscribed  for  the  gymnasium) .  Seventeen  years  after 
Fanny  Speed's  death,  Union's  productive  endowment  had  decreased 
by  $100,000. 

Further  study  of  fiscal  reports  throws  little  light  on  Union's  financial 
labyrinth.  The  financial  report  for  1925  lists  productive  endowment 
at  almost  $360,000,  including  $200,000  worth  of  Louisville  Cement 
Stock.  But  by  July,  1922,  over  $450,000  had  been  subscribed  for 
Union's  endowment  in  a  single  drive.  Counting  off  $25,000  for  the 
gymnasium,  and  $20,000  for  the  President's  home,  Union's  assets 
should  seemingly  have  been  worth  over  $200,000  additional  or  at 
least  $560,000.  When  one  discovers  that  the  Louisville  Cement  Stock 
had  a  face  value  of  only  $53,333,4  he  is  left  further  confounded. 

This  same  year  (1925),  the  total  indebtedness  of  $46,000,  of  which 
$30,000  remained  on  the  gymnasium,  was  reduced  $11,000,  and  the 
president's  new  residence  was  completed  and  paid  for.  Starting  out 
with  an  annual  budget  of  $10,000,  Franklin  gradually  increased  the 
amount  to  $20,000  when  he  began  hiring  a  full  college  faculty  and 
tripled  the  amount  by  the  end  of  his  administration. 

As  the  income  from  the  Kenyon  Building  gradually  decreased 
annually  from  $12,000  to  a  deficit  of  $2,000,  other  sources  gradually 
took  its  place.  The  chief  "God-send",  proved  to  be  the  Louisville 
Cement  Company's  stock  which  netted  $6,500  in  1917-18.  The  income 
from  the  Seelback  Realty  Company,  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad, 
and  the  Louisville  Hotel  Company,  totaled  about  $2,500  annually. 
In  addition,  the  New  York  Board  of  Education  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
usually  contributed  $1,500  to  $2,000  each  year.  After  completion  of 
the  president's  home  and  the  gymnasium,  Union's  property  was 
valued  at  $300,000. 

The  chief  bequests  of  the  period  were  the  Miller  fund  of  $5,000, 
already  mentioned,  the  John  D.  Hearne  estate  valued  at  $23,000, 
and  the  Wilson  and  Baldwin  contributions  which  will  be  discussed 
later.  Union's  income  from  the  Conference  and  outside  sources  gradu- 
ally increased  from  $3,000  in  1916,  to  about  $20,000  in  1927"-28.  The 
Louisville  Cement  Company,  alone,  was  netting  $9,000  annually.  At 
the  end  of  Franklin's  administration,  income  from  tuition  exceeded 
$14,000  per  annum  compared  with  $3,500  in  1915-16. 

Student  costs  doubled  during  the  same  period.   Within   a  dozen 


3  Treasurer's  "Report"  to  Board  of  Education,  Sept.  21,  1919. 
*  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1925. 

94 


General  Growth  and  Activities,  1915-1928 

years,  board  and  room  at  the  college  increased  from  $85  a  year  to 
$180.  The  Academy  student's  tuition  had  increased  from  $30  to  $50. 
Tuition  for  college  students  usually  amounted  to  about  $20  more 
than  that  of  the  academic.  In  1915-16,  a  boarding  student  in  the 
Union  Academy  could  attend  one  year  for  $125;  in  1927-28,  it  had 
risen  to  $265. 

In  order  to  arrive  at  an  understanding  of  this  extraordinary  rise 
in  costs  one  must  think  in  terms  of  national  growth.  The  period  of 
the  1920's  following  the  first  World  War  was  one  of  inflation  and 
rising  prices.  Another  factor  in  the  increased  costs  was  the  maintenance 
of  a  full  collegiate  faculty.  Before  the  war,  most  of  the  boarding 
faculty  was  working  for  $450  per  annum  plus  board  and  room — or 
exactly  the  same  salary  paid  in  1905  to  the  "professors."  Better  paid 
instructors  like  Miss  Weeks  were  earning  $600.  The  number  on  the 
faculty  from  1915-28,  varying  from  12  to  20,  fell  to  its  minimum  during 
the  war  years.  Following  the  war  when  Union  was  offering  four  years 
of  training  in  both  the  academy  and  the  college  with  expanded  cur- 
riculums,  the  faculty  increased  to  its  maximum.  When  the  Academic 
program  was  dropped,  the  faculty  decreased  to  15  or  approximately 
the  same  size  as  when  the  collegiate  program  began. 

Restoration  of  the  collegiate  program  called  for  a  better  trained 
faculty  and  after  the  war  there  was  a  sparse  sprinkling  of  professors 
with  Ph.D.  degrees.  This  rarity  of  advanced  degrees  was  quite  common 
to  small  colleges  of  the  period.  The  Academic  faculty  was  unusually 
strong  for  the  era — most  of  those  teaching  had  acquired  the  Master  of 
Arts  degree — a  situation  one  was  not  likely  to  find  in  many  Kentucky 
high  schools  of  the  1920's. 

The  duties  of  the  faculty  were  not  limited  to  the  dissemination  of 
knowledge  in  the  secular  world;  but  extended  also  into  the  moral  and 
spiritual  realms  as  well.  This  they  exercised  in  their  capacity  as 
spiritual  leaders,  teachers,  advisers,  and  custodians  of  morals.  With 
the  reestablishment  of  the  college  curriculum,  and  the  increased 
number  of  "young  ladies,"  coming  to  Union  as  boarding  students,  it 
was  imperative  that  the  school  accept  the  responsibility  for  upholding 
the  strict  moral  codes  and  mores  common  to  Kentucky  and  the  South. 
Parents  of  the  period  would  have  been  extremely  reluctant  to  send 
their  daughters  away  from  home  to  a  school  where  promiscuous  mix- 
ing of  the  sexes  was  permitted. 

Franklin's  administration  had  inherited  many  rules  and  customs 
regarding  boy -girl  relations.  In  the  spring  of  1915,  three  girls  were 
punished  for  playing  tennis  with  boys  while  unchaperoned  and  for 
going  on  the  boys'  side  of  the  campus.  At  the  same  time  a  faculty 

95 


Union  College 

resolution  read  "that  thereafter  in  accordance  with  a  long  established 
precedent  in  the  school  the  girls  shall  not  be  allowed  to  go  to  the 
boys'  side  of  the  campus  for  any  purpose  whatever."  5 

Girls  under  eighteen  could  not  receive  calls  from  the  boys  except 
by  "written  request  from  the  parents  addressed  to  the  preceptress." 
Under  the  new  president,  Franklin,  girls  were  allowed  two  "social 
evenings"  per  week,  in  Speed  Hall,  on  Wednesday  and  Saturday 
evenings.  These  were  known  as  "informal  socials."  In  1923-24,  we  find 
the  first  recorded  "open  house."  At  the  first  one  held  in  September, 
1923,  the  girls  were  "at  home"  to  the  Stevenson  Hall  boys  from  7:00 
to  8:00  P.M.  A  program  of  "pieces,"  dialect  stories,  singing,  piano- 
playing  and  games  for  all,  "Bird,  Beast,  or  Fish,"  were  presented.  At 
the  second  in  January,  1924,  the  boys  "inspected"  from  6:00  to  7:00 
o'clock.  "They  were  ushered  into  the  parlor  where,  after  being  divided 
into  three  groups,  their  explorations  began  under  competent  feminine 
guides.  A  hostess  in  each  room  received  the  guests  and  'shooed'  them 
out  when  they  had  stayed  long  enough."  6  In  1925  girls  were  allowed 
to  go  down  town  during  the  daytime,  unchaperoned,  provided  they 
"checked  out."  They  were  likewise  allowed  dates  to  "appointed  func- 
tions," if  chaperoned. 

Before  1920  the  school  did  "not  care  to  adopt  uniforms  for  girls 
to  insure  economy  and  balance"  if  it  could  secure  these  results  other- 
wise. Girls  were  asked  to  wear  "coat-suits  or  blouses  and  skirts  for 
church  and  school  wear."  Fancy  dresses  could  not  be  permitted  for 
school  wear,  and  at  no  time  were  "extreme  low  necks  and  sleeves 
above  the  elbows"  permitted.  In  the  early  20's  correct  dress  for  young 
ladies  was  more  clearly  defined:  "1.  Dresses  and  waists  in  the  neck 
must  not  be  lower  than  one  and  one-half  inches  below  the  collar-bone 
in  front  and  correspondingly  low  in  the  back  and  should  be  near 
the  neck  on  the  shoulders.  2.  Sleeves  must  be  long  enough  to  come 
at  least  to  the  elbow."  7  During  the  late  1920's,  dress  specifications  for 
girls  were  dropped  and  the  young  ladies  were  admonished  only  to 
dress  in  a  simple  manner — "not  elaborate  or  faddish."  8 

Boys  were  naturally  given  more  freedom  than  girls  but  even  they 
were  required  to  be  in  their  rooms  by  7:00  P.M.  They  could  get 
special  permission  to  stay  out  "week  nights"  and  were  always  allowed 
to  stay  out  until  10:00  or  11:00  on  Saturday  nights.  In  the  middle 
1920's,  Sunday  night  privileges  were  considered  debatable. 


8  Faculty  Minutes,  April  16,  1915. 

9  Orange  and  Black,  Oct.  2,  1923;  Feb.  5,  1924. 
T  Union  College  Catalogs,  1920-21,  1923-24. 
'Ibid.,  1927-28. 

96 


General  Growth  and  Activities,  1915-1928 

Throughout  the  regime  of  President  Franklin,  regulations  against 
the  use  of  tobacco  and  intoxicating  liquors  were  in  force.  One  has 
only  to  glance  at  the  faculty  minutes  to  realize  how  frequently  these 
rules  were  broken.  When  a  student  was  caught  drinking,  he  was 
usually  severely  reprimanded  for  his  conduct,  perhaps  temporarily  dis- 
missed from  the  campus,  and  the  faculty  made  haste  to  pass  a  resolu- 
tion providing  for  expulsion  from  school  in  the  future  in  such  cases. 
Rather  amusingly  enough,  the  faculty  would  repeat  this  process  year 
after  year,  with  the  idea  that  somehow  they  were  establishing  prece- 
dents for  future  action  in  such  cases.  Actually,  very  few  students  were 
permanently  expelled  for  drinking.  The  fight  against  the  use  of 
tobacco  was  a  losing  one — at  least,  apparently  so  to  one  willing  to  face 
the  realities  of  the  situation.  Smoking  (covertly  of  course)  had  long 
been  going  on  in  the  men's  dormitory.  In  1923  the  faculty  voted  to 
expel  students  for  smoking  after  the  first  offense.  The  next  year,  at  a 
special  meeting,  the  faculty  changed  its  mind  and  decided  to  try  fines; 
$10  for  the  first  offense  and  $25  for  the  second.  In  the  late  1920's  the 
situation  was  compromised  by  permitting  smoking  off  the  campus. 
Other  prohibitions  included  the  breaking  and  defacing  of  property, 
profanity,  obscene  language  and  the  reading  of  "trashy"  literature. 

There  was  nothing  approaching  true  student  government  although 
student  councils  were  organized  by  the  dean  and  representatives  of 
the  students  consulted  with  the  deans  in  regard  to  regulations.  Under 
Dean  Vogel,  the  Academy  had  its  own  separate  council  apart  from 
the  collegiate.  Student  government  for  the  girls  of  Speed  Hall  under 
the  leadership  of  Abigail  E.  Weeks,  was  announced  for  1918,  but  this 
seems  to  have  been  short  lived.  In  1925  an  administration  demerit 
system  was  in  force.  Twenty  demerits  for  a  campus  student  and  fifteen 
for  a  day  student  meant  automatic  dismissal. 

The  large  study  hall  kept  for  academic  students  always  presented 
disciplinary  problems.  A  "self  controlled"  study  hall  underwent  experi- 
mentation in  1922,  with  a  committee  of  two  from  each  class  establish- 
ing the  rules.  According  to  an  article  in  the  Orange  and  Black,  the 
study  hall  was  failing  in  its  noble  object  of  exercising  self  control. 
The  school  paper  asked  for  a  study  hall  so  well  conducted  that  when 
"a  professor  looks  in  he  will  not  have  to  dodge  to  keep  from  getting 
his  head  cracked  with  chalk."  The  paper  issued  a  warning — it  might 
be  necessary  to  have  the  faculty  control  it  once  again.9 

One  of  the  best  examples  of  the  ideas  on  discipline  prevailing  at 
Union,  was  the  case  of  Robert  Peters,  editor  of  the  Orange  and  Black 


Orange  and  Black,  Oct.  17,  1922. 

97 


Union  College 

during  the  school  year,  1924-25.  In  an  editorial  dated  April  29,  1925, 
Peters  asked  several  questions:  Why  there  was  no  school  spirit,  why 
four-fifths  of  Union's  students  were  new  each  year,  and  why  students, 
almost  without  exception  were  dissatisfied  with  Union.  Peters  then 
proceeded  to  give  the  answers  to  his  own  questions.  All  academy  study 
hall  students  had  been  punished  because  a  few  had  broken  the  rules, 
work  had  to  be  done  on  the  Orange  and  Black  at  night,  and  social 
privileges  were  looked  upon  as  a  "necessary  evil."  He  could  see  no 
reason  why  boys  and  girls  should  be  separated  so  completely,  or  why 
a  girl  had  committed  a  crime  by  talking  to  a  boy  "around  a  tennis 
court."  Peters  concluded  his  editorial  by  castigating  first,  the  faculty 
for  looking  upon  "dates,  twice  a  week,"  as  a  waste  of  time;  and  secondly, 
the  administration  for  maintaining  attitudes  "ten  years  behind  the 
times."  In  order  to  grow,  wrote  editor  Peters,  Union  "must  change." 
The  editorial  caused  much  excitement  among  both  the  faculty  and 
student  body.  By  vote  of  the  faculty,  Peters  was  asked  to  resign  as 
editor  of  the  school  paper  and  the  "Scribblers  Club"  accepted  responsi- 
bility for  the  Orange  and  Black.  An  editorial,  evidently  prepared  by 
a    faculty   committee    refuted    Peters   under   the    caption,    "A    CAT 
STORY."  The  article  termed  Peters'  charges  gross  exaggeration  and 
pointed  out  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  past  year,  60  per  cent  of  the 
college  department  returned  and  likewise,  50  per  cent  of  the  academy, 
not  withstanding  the  fact  that  many  graduated  or  went  into  teaching. 
In  spite  of  all  the  restrictions  on  boy-girl  relations,   Dan  Cupid 
seemed  to  have  held  his  own  very  well  on  the  campus.   President 
Franklin's  brother  "lost  his  bachelor's  degree"  three  days  after  gradua- 
tion and  the  following  year's  class  had  50  per  cent  "casualties."  When 
one  speaks  of  such  a  high  proportion  of  marriages  for  one  class  we 
must  keep  in  mind  the  smallness  of  the  college  classes  in  the  period 
1915-1928.  From  1919  through  1927  the  total  number  receiving  degrees 
was  38,  an  average  of  about  4  per  year.  Franklin's  last  commencement 
in  1928  must  have  been  a  joy  to  him  when  he  saw  seventeen  graduates 
receive  degrees — two  more  than  received  diplomas  from  the  Academy. 
When  President  Franklin  first  came  to  Union,  "primary  entertain- 
ment" by  the  lower  grades  was  a  part  of  the  commencement  exercises. 
Later  the  intermediate,  and  finally  the  grammer  grades  had  this  part 
of  the  final  program  for  the  school  year.  Community  receptions  and 
art  exhibits  were  usually  planned  and  during  the   1920's,  orchestra, 
band,  and  voice  recitals  became  a  part  of  the  commencement  festivities. 
Something  new  for  commencement  week  was  added  in  1920  when  50 
alumni  appeared  for  the  first  "annual"  alumni  banquet.10  The  alumni 

10  Barbourville  Advocate,  May  28,  1920. 

98 


General  Growth  and  Activities,  1915-1928 

association  although  formed  in  1894,  remained  dormant  through  most 
of  the  years  and  in  1919  had  undergone  a  revival  due  to  the  influence 
of  Abigail  E.  Weeks.  Another  interesting  commencement  took  place 
in  1924  when  Union  presented  its  first  diploma  in  voice  to  Lila 
Vincent,  and  the  Reverend  E.  P.  Hall,  achieved  the  distinction  of 
being  Union's  first  graduate  to  preach  a  Baccalaureate  sermon  at 
Union.11  Three  years  earlier,  (1923),  the  Academy  senior  class 
established  the  precedent  of  tree  planting.  Other  features  of  commence- 
ment in  the  1920's  were  dramatic  productions,  and  exhibitions  by  the 
swimming  classes,  usually  under  the  direction  of  Cora  Sevier. 

The  building  of  the  gymnasium  in  1919  brought  with  it  an  added 
interest  in  athletics — especially  basketball  and  swimming.  In  addition 
the  revival  of  the  college  curriculum  meant  eventual  return  of  inter- 
collegiate athletics. 

During  the  thirteen  years  of  Franklin's  regime,  basketball  was  the 
major  sport  at  Union.  An  Academy  team  was  maintained  at  a  time 
when  there  was  no  gymnasium.  In  November,  1917,  Franklin  reported 
the  basketball  team  as  "doubtless  the  best  in  the  entire  section."  12 
Intercollegiate  basketball  was  revived  in  1917  and  continued  with 
successful  seasons  through  1923.  Union  was  especially  proud  of  its 
Academy  teams  of  1921  and  1922.  In  1921  the  Academy  team  was 
undefeated  in  regular  season  play  and  was  beaten  only  in  the  finals 
of  the  state  tournament  by  Manual  Training  High  School  of  Louis- 
ville. In  1922  the  team  won  both  the  southeastern  Kentucky  champion- 
ship and  the  state  tournament.  The  girls'  varsity  team  almost  matched 
the  boys'  record  this  same  year.  It  captured  the  championship  of 
southeastern  Kentucky  and  counted  the  University  of  Tennessee  among 
its  victims.13 

Baseball  likewise  was  continued  as  a  popular  sport.  Union  had 
winning  teams  from  1918  to  1921.  Football  had  not  been  played 
since  its  first  season  in  1905.  Although  Union's  catalogues  gave  one  the 
impression  that  the  administration  was  not  sympathetic  towards 
intercollegiate  athletics,  it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  collegiate  foot- 
ball could  not  have  been  reintroduced  until  the  twenties  because  of 
the  very  small  enrollment  in  that  department.  September,  1922,  saw 
Union's  first  football  in  17  years.  This  team,  under  W.  B.  Trosper, 
was  green  and  most  of  the  games  were  played  against  high  school 
teams.  Within  two  years,  Union  was  playing  almost  entirely  a  collegiate 


11  Orange  and  Black,  June  3,  1924. 

12  President    Franklin    to  Board   of   Education,    Board    of    Education,    Minutes, 
1910-1926. 

"The  Stespean,  1922. 

99 


Union  College 

schedule.  With  the  coming  of  coach  John  B.  Wolfe  in  1926,  the  caliber 
of  Union's  teams  improved,  but  college  enrollment  was  too  small  to 
support  a  first  class  team. 

Two  new  sports,  swimming  and  tennis,  came  to  Union  in  the  early 
1920's.  With  the  completion  of  the  new  gymnasium,  equipped  with 
a  swimming  pool,  all  students  of  Union  College  were  required  to  be 
able  to  swim.  The  school  boasted  many  expert  swimmers  and  fancy 
divers.  Yearly  swimming  exhibitions  were  given  from  1920-1926,  under 
the  direction  of  Miss  Cora  Sevier. 

Tennis  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  Union  became  an  inter- 
collegiate sport  in  1925  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  John  B.  Rippere. 
This  first  team  played  two  matches  with  Williamsburg  and  split  the 
honors.  The  second  year  (1926),  Union's  mixed  team  of  boys  and 
girls  had  a  perfect  season — five  victories  and  no  defeats.  Again  in 
1928,  the  team  won  the  Cumberland  Valley  Tennis  Tournament. 

If  it  is  true  that  the  period  of  the  "Golden  Twenties"  was  marked 
by  an  increased  interest  in  athletics,  the  same  can  be  said  for  increased 
interest  in  the  fine  arts.  As  has  been  already  pointed  out,  Union,  from 
the  first,  offered  instruction  in  music  and  often  a  goodly  proportion 
of  all  the  students  were  taking  music  lessons.  It  seemed  that  Union 
was  "hitching  its  wagon  to  a  star,"  when  it  aspired  to  contain  a  con- 
servatory of  music. 

Union's  conservatory  opened  in  1918.  Its  five  departments  were 
piano,  voice,  violin,  wind  instruments  and  band,  and  theoretical  work. 
Graduates  of  the  conservatory  took  the  Bachelor  of  Music  degree. 
Since  1907,  Union  had  graduated  six  students  from  her  music  depart- 
ment.14 Although  students  still  graduated  from  the  departments, 
none  received  the  coveted  degree  in  music.  The  interest  manifested 
in  music  is  shown  by  a  registration  of  55  students  in  that  department 
for  the  year  1922-23. 

Perhaps  the  school  attempted  too  much  in  the  way  of  musical  or- 
ganizations. It  had  a  band,  orchestra,  saxaphone  club,  mandolin  club, 
the  Treble  Clef  Club,  Appollo  Glee  Club,  besides  an  excellent  girls 
quartet — the  Kentucky  Cardinal  which  toured  Eastern  Kentucky  on 
behalf  of  the  endowment  drive.15  The  moving  spirit  of  the  conserva- 
tory was  Charles  E.  Ahler  who  left  Union  in  1922.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Francis  A.  Nunvar  a  graduate  of  the  Berlin  Conservatory,  who  re- 
mained two  years.  With  Nunvar's  going,  the  conservatory  became 
defunct  and  only  a  music  department  remained.  Near  the  end  of  his 


14  The  first  graduate  was  Joan  Easley,  the  president's  daughter,  in  1908. 
16  Members  of  the  quartet  of   1922-23,  were  Thelma   Morehead,  Love   Morris, 
Jessie  Stratton,  and  Margaret  Wilson. 

100 


General  Growth  and  Activities,  1915-1928 

administration,  President  Franklin  complained  that  the  tuition  from 
this  department  was  not  sufficient  to  maintain  a  full  time  music  teacher 
because  of  the  low  rates  offered  by  music  teachers  in  town.16 

If  one  seeks  recompense  for  the  nostalgic  days  of  Union's  conserva- 
tory which  are  no  more,  he  can  find  it  elsewhere  in  the  solid  lasting 
literary  achievements  of  the  period.  Two  "traditional"  student 
publications,  the  Orange  and  Black,  and  the  Stespean  rose  almost 
simultaneously  in  1921.  The  latter  has  suffered  many  vicissitudes  due 
to  war  emergencies,  rascally  printers,  and  financial  troubles;  but  the 
former  has  been  able  to  maintain  an  almost  unbroken  line  of  publica- 
tion from  its  first  issue.  Strangely,  the  school  catalogs  of  the  period 
gave  no  recognition  to  these  two  publications  except  to  note  that  the 
"Scribblers  Club"  contributed  articles  to  the  "school  paper." 

The  Orange  and  Black  owed  its  beginning  to  the  suggestion  of 
George  E.  Ryder,  a  junior  in  the  Academy.  The  first  issue  appeared 
on  Washington's  birthday,  1921.  A  week  earlier,  Ben  Haynes  had 
given  a  special  talk  in  chapel  concerning  the  new  paper.  The  first 
volume  consisted  of  a  four-page  paper,  8"xll"  in  size,  published  bi- 
weekly by  the  Junior  Academy  class.17  The  first  editor-in-chief  was 
Ben  Haynes,  with  Miss  Weeks  as  faculty  censor.  The  purpose  of  the 
new  paper  was  explained  in  George  Ryder's  own  words:  "when  we 
put  this  paper  into  the  hands  of  the  public  we  hope  to  feel  that  we 
are  not  only  giving  an  account  of  the  daily  happenings  on  the  campus 
from  the  right  point  of  view,  but  that  we  are  giving  a  little  paper 
chuck  full  of  articles  of  good  literary  value.  .  .  .  With  this  initial 
edition  of  the  Orange  and  Black  we  greet  all  and  kindly  ask  your 
loyal  support  for  the  Orange  and  Black  for  all  time  to  come."  18 

The  paper's  first  motto,  that  of  the  Junior  Class,  Labor  Omnia 
Vincit,  appeared  under  the  title.  Beginning  with  the  second  volume 
in  September,  1921,  the  paper  was  slightly  increased  in  size  and  the 
second  number  changed  the  motto  to  "We  must  not  stop  here;  yonder 
lies  the  port."  Later,  other  mottos  were  used,  and  then  finally  dropped 
altogether.  In  1925,  the  Orange  and  Black  became  the  college  paper 
rather  than  a  class  paper. 

The  Fledgling  of  1920  represented  Union's  pioneer  efforts  in  class 
annuals.  Portrayed  on  its  front  green  paper  was  a  newly  born  fledgling 
drawn  by  Robert  Blair.  This  first  annual  was  dedicated  to  President 
E.  T.  Franklin  "as  an  expression  of  gratitude  for  the  interest  he  has 


19  President's  "Report"  to  trustees,  Feb.  28,  1928. 

17  A.    H.    Harritt's    Cumberland    Chronicle,     (1881)  ,    and    Professor    Reibold's 
Collegial  Journal,  (1905) ,  were  not  college  publications,  but  were  privately  printed. 

18  Orange  and  Black,  Feb.  22,  1921. 

101 


Union  College 

shown  in  the  upbuilding  of  Union  College."  Its  editor  was  Anna  Mae 
Sloan,  one  of  Union's  four  college  graduates  for  that  year.  And  so  the 
puny  Fledgling  set  forth  on  its  trial  flight: 

The  Fledgling  flieth  forth! 

Long  live  the  Fledgling!  19 

When  the  time  came  for  publication  of  Union's  second  annual, 
the  editors  were  presented  with  the  dilemma  of  selecting  a  permanent 
name.  The  Fledgling  was  bound  to  grow  into  something — perhaps 
"a  Cardinal  or  Mocking  Bird,  but  the  Editors  felt  that  in  giving  a 
permanent  name"  to  the  Annual,  "they  should  in  some  way  do  honor 
to  those  who,  years  ago,  did  so  much  to  make  the  Union  College  of 
today  possible."  20  The  name,  Stespean,  was  derived  from  the  first 
three  letters  of  the  names,  Stevenson  and  Speed,  with  the  suffix,  an. 
Violet  Humfleet,  associate  editor  of  the  first  Stespean  is  credited  with 
the  "happy  coinage." 

The  first  Stespean  was  dedicated  to  Abigail  E.  Weeks  in  appreciation 
of  the  sympathy,  good  advice,  high  ideals,  true  friendship,  help,  and 
other  virtues  as  exemplified  in  her  life.  In  this  first  issue,  there 
appeared  photographs  of  the  main  buildings  on  the  campus  together 
with  useful  historical  sketches  of  each.  This  number  also  contained 
the  photographs  of  Academy  seniors  like  Robert  Blair,  Kenneth  Tug- 
gle,  Josh  Faulkner,  and  James  Blair,  who  became  well  known  for 
their  later  success  in  life. 

The  older  literary  societies  were  somewhat  eclipsed  by  these  new 
literary  efforts  but  some  continued  on  their  way  and  new  ones  rose 
to  vie  for  membership.  The  early  years  of  Franklin's  administration 
were  plagued  with  "delphic"  societies.  In  1915  the  Kidelphic  died 
and  the  Diadelphic  was  born.  Early  the  next  year,  President  Franklin 
discovered  that  no  literary  societies  were  functioning  on  the  campus 
and  called  the  students  together  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  one. 
This  organization  known  at  first  simply  as  the  "Literary  Society"  of 
Union  College,  was  shortly  rechristened  the  Adelphian  Literary 
Society,  and  allegedly  merged  with  the  Diadelphic  which  already  had 
ceased  to  function.  The  Utopian  Society  was  then  added  as  a  competi- 
tor to  the  Adelphian.  Every  student  was  expected  to  join  one  of  them. 
One  can  understand  why  interest  might  languish — meetings  were  held 
in  lieu  of  Saturday  afternoon  classes  from  3:00  to  4:00  P.M. 

The  next  year,  seven  alumni  petitioned  for  the  revival  of  the  old 
Philoneikean  Society.  Union's  most  famous  society  had  died  along 


18  The  Fledgling,  1920,  on  loan  to  writer  by  Mrs.  Sallie    (Frederick)    Trcadway, 
Academy,  1924. 
10  Stespean,  1921. 

102 


General  Growth  and  Activities,  1915-1928 

with  the  Junior  collegiate  curriculum.  S.  P.  Franklin,  who  had  lately 
returned  from  Northwestern  University  with  an  advanced  degree  to 
serve  on  Union's  faculty,  was  largely  instrumental  in  bringing  about 
its  reorganization.  The  resurrected  club  remained  active  through  1923- 
24. 

Other  clubs  tracing  their  origin  or  revivals  to  the  1920's  were  the 
Demosthenes  (1921),  Philomathean  (1922),  Stevensonian  (1924), 
French  (1924)  ,21  Latin  (1925),  Three  W.  Circle  (1926),  the  "U" 
(1926),  and  the  Playlikers  (1927).  The  "U"  Club  appeared  with 
the  revival  of  collegiate  athletics.  It  was  organized  during  the  winter 
of  1925-26  by  Coach  Funk  for  men  who  won  their  varsity  letter  in 
any  branch  of  athletics.22  Both  the  Stevensonian  Literary  Society  and 
the  Demosthenes  Debating  Club  ceased  to  exist  with  the  passing  of  the 
Academy. 

Another  club,  the  Playlikers,  underwent  a  revival  in  the  late 
1920's.  Such  a  club  had  been  organized  as  early  as  1881,  and  there 
may  have  been  various  dramatic  clubs  after  that  time.  One  source23 
states  that  the  Playlikers  revived  in  1921,  but  there  is  no  mention  of 
them  in  the  college  catalogues,  Stespeans,  or  Orange  and  Black  before 
the  middle  twenties.  In  1927,  they  became  active  and  the  club  was 
named  the  Playlikers.24 

The  revival  of  athletics,  musical  organizations,  and  dramatics  did 
not  mean  that  the  college  was  turning  away  from  the  ideals  of  its 
new  founders,  Mrs.  Speed  and  Dr.  Stevenson.  On  the  contrary  no 
president  of  Union  has  exceeded  President  Franklin  in  his  strong 
religious  convictions,  or  the  desire  to  further  Christian  education  at 
Union.  The  letterheads  which  President  Franklin  used  were  captioned, 
"Union  College — A  School  That  Likes  to  Serve — Founded  and 
Sustained  for  Christian  Education."  In  his  annual  reports  he  delighted 
in  reviewing  the  religious  life  of  the  school  during  the  preceding 
year  and  would  usually  list  the  number  of  conversions  achieved 
through  semi-annual  revivals.  For  instance  in  his  first  annual  "Report," 
he  noted  "two  gracious  revivals"  netting  at  least  seventy-five  con- 
versions. He  considered  no  part  of  the  year's  work  "more  encouraging 
than  this  religious  development  among  the  students   and  faculty." 

It  was  one  of  Franklin's  goals  to  have  Union  College  endeavor 
"to  do  a  class  of  work"  justifying  the  support  of  the  "Methodist 
Church  and  Christian  people  in  general  as  well   as  other  philan- 


21  In  1927  this  club  changed  its  name  to  La  Societe  Francois. 

*2Stespean,  1926. 

is  Hembree,  "A  History  of  Union  College,"  190. 

84  Orange  and  Black,  Dec.  7,  1927. 

103 


Union  College 

thropists  who  want  a  specific  moral  and  Christian  atmosphere  about 
student  life."  25  In  his  first  catalog,  President  Franklin  named  as  his 
specific  aim  for  Union  College,  "the  development  of  life  and  the 
formation  of  genuine  substantial  character.  It  [Union]  interprets  the 
meaning  of  life  and  sets  itself  to  the  task  of  fitting  young  men  for  the 
manifold  and  responsible  duties  the  age  demands." 

Chapel  was  held  five  days  a  week  from  Tuesday  through  Saturday. 
Attendance,  of  course,  was  compulsory.  As  a  rule  either  President 
Franklin  or  a  faculty  member  delivered  the  address,  although  oc- 
casionally there  were  guest  speakers.  During  the  early  years  of 
Franklin's  regime,  chapel  lasted  forty  minutes.  For  a  period  of  one 
year,  divided  chapel  for  the  sexes  was  held  two  days  a  week.  The  new 
dean,  Francis  E.  Matheney  had  suggested  such  a  move  in  order  to 
work  on  problems  peculiar  to  the  different  sexes.  At  one  of  these 
sessions,  Mrs.  Gunn  gave  a  talk  to  the  girls  on  the  "Old-Fashioned 
Virtues."  26 

Besides  chapel,  students  were  also  required  to  attend  revivals,  Sun- 
day School,  Sunday  preaching  services,  and  one  weekly  evening 
worship  usually  held  on  Thursday.  In  1923,  compulsory  night  services 
were  discontinued  by  the  President  because  of  the  "strain"  and  the 
"unnatural  attitude  connected  with  them."  27  Each  Tuesday  at  the 
beginning  of  the  chapel  period  individual  cards  were  turned  in  report- 
ing church  attendance  on  Sunday. 

Union's  work  in  the  preparation  of  ministers  was  still  going  forward. 
When  the  Kentucky  Annual  Conference  met  at  Barbourville  in  1922, 
it  was  discovered  that  about  25  of  its  members  (almost  half)  were 
connected  with  Union  College  at  one  time  or  another.28  Union  had 
been  charging  only  one-half  the  regular  tuition  rates  to  ministerial 
and  missionary  students  and  children  of  ministers.  Beginning  with 
the  fall  term  of  1919,  ministerial  students  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  children  of  members  of  that  church  were  given  free 
literary  tuition.29  The  Joshua  Taylor  fund  was  another  source  of  aid 
to  ministerial  students.30  Students  of  other  faiths  continued  with 
favored  rates. 

With  the  coming  of  Franklin,  a  "theological  department"  was 
reestablished  at  Union.  This  was  described  as  not  intended  to  give 


25  Union  College  Catalog,  1916-17. 
20  Faculty  Minutes,  Sept.  20,  1923. 
27  Orange  and  Black.  Oct.  24,  1924. 
"Ibid.,  Oct.  31,   1922. 

20  Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  1910-1926,  May  29,  1919. 

80  This  fund  as  announced  on  May  31,  1921,  amounted  to  $1,700.  It  was  later 
increased  to  $3,100. 

104 


General  Growth  and  Activities,  1915-1928 

a  theological  seminary  course,  but  was  offered  in  order  to  give  training 
which  would  meet  the  needs  of  one  wanting  "some  help  in  Christian 
work  before  going  to  a  theological  seminary."  The  course  was  also 
recommended  to  any  student  as  a  "mind  and  character  builder." 

Since  the  days  of  President  Faulkner,  the  presidents  had  shouldered 
most  of  the  burden  of  providing  instruction  in  Bible  and  theology. 
With  the  leaving  of  the  Reverend  Overley,  President  Franklin  provided 
instruction  in  Philosophy,  Bible,  and  systematic  Theology.  During 
the  early  years  of  Franklin's  regime  the  local  Methodist  ministers 
assisted  him.  Beginning  in  1920,  the  college  dean  assumed  this  duty. 

Up  to  this  time  no  special  fund,  solely  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
instruction  in  religious  education,  had  been  established  at  Union. 
In  1926,  friends  of  the  college  were  overjoyed  to  hear  of  a  bequest  of 
$50,000  for  the  purpose  of  endowing  "A  professorship  of  Ethics,  for 
teaching  by  lecture,  class  instruction,  or  otherwise,  the  fundamental 
principles  of  morality  and  good  conduct."  31 

The  donor  of  this  bequest,  Mrs.  Amanda  Landrum  Wilson  of 
Cincinnati,  who  had  died  recently  at  the  advanced  age  of  94,  at  one 
time  was  a  student  of  Augusta  College.  The  endowment  was  in  honor 
of  her  father  the  Reverend  Francis  Landrum,  a  trustee  of  Augusta. 
Mrs.  Wilson  became  interested  in  Union  because  of  its  historical 
connection  with  Augusta  College.  The  Reverend  F.  W.  Harrop,  a 
former  Union  faculty  member,  "called  on  Mrs.  Wilson  a  number  of 
times  and  furnished  a  great  deal  of  historical  information  together 
with  things  of  personal  interest  to  Mrs.  Wilson.  Bishop  Anderson  also 
made  a  very  effective  and  urgent  appeal  to  Mrs.  Wilson.  .  .  ."  President 
Franklin  finally  persuaded  Mrs.  Wilson  to  include  Union  in  her  will 
only  two  years  before  her  death.32 

On  June  7,  1927,  Union  received  the  Mrs.  Obed  J.  Wilson  bequest 
netting  $46,362.50.  The  professorship  so  endowed  became  known  as 
the  Francis  Landrum  Memorial  Professor  of  Ethics  and  Moral  Con- 
duct. The  first  professor  to  occupy  this  chair  was  the  Reverend  Charles 
Clark  Smith,  A.M.,  S.T.M.,  D.D.,  who  at  the  same  time  was  Dean  of 
Union  College  and  Professor  of  Bible  and  Moral  Philosophy. 

There  is  no  record  of  the  number  of  ministerial  students  attending 
Union  from  1919  to  1927,  or  are  there  any  ministerial  or  religious 
groups  featured  in  the  school  annuals,  except  in  the  Fledgling,33  but 
in  the  fall  of  1917,  the  number  of  ministerial  students  increased  from 
9  to   17,  of  which  4  had  been  recommended  for  entrance  to   the 


81  Barbourville  Advocate,  Apr.  2,  1926. 

82  President's  "Report"  to  the  Board  of  Trustees,  1926. 

'*  In  this  first  annual,  14  "Christian  workers"  are  pictured.  Three  of  them  are  girls. 

105 


Union  College 

conference.34  During  the  next  two  years  a  dozen  students  are  listed 
in  the  college  catalogs  as  ministerial  prospects.  Without  question, 
President  Franklin  was  instrumental  in  attracting  such  students,  and 
made  special  efforts  to  induce  them  to  attend  Union. 

In  the  preceding  chapter  mention  was  made  of  Union's  main 
physical  achievement  of  the  period — the  new  gymnasium.  However 
there  was  other  growth  of  the  physical  properties  during  this  period, 
the  most  important  of  which  was  the  president's  home.  After  the 
completion  of  Speed  Hall,  Dr.  Stevenson's  cottage  was  abandoned  as 
the  president's  home  and  thereafter  the  administrators  had  lived 
generally  in  Speed  or  in  the  Stevenson  Hall  apartments.  In  1916 
President  Franklin  spoke  of  a  president's  home  as  one  of  Union's 
"pressing  needs."  Three  years  later  the  college  acquired  the  Dishman 
cottage  and  property  comprising  about  ten  acres,  at  a  cost  of  $7,7 75. 35 
A  portion  of  the  gymnasium  was  built  on  this  land.30  On  January  23, 
1922,  the  school  received  a  check  from  Mr.  F.  E.  Baldwin  for  $4,750. 
This  was  applied  to  the  debt  on  the  Dishman  lot  and  practically 
freed  it  of  all  encumbrances.37 

In  1923  the  Board  of  Trustees  took  definite  action  to  erect  the 
president's  residence  on  the  Dishman  property.  E.  T.  Franklin,  W.  W. 
Shepherd  and  A.  M.  Decker,  composed  a  building  committee.  The 
contract  signed  on  November  19,  1923,  called  for  construction  of  the 
building  for  the  sum  of  $4,000.  The  Union  College  corporation  was 
required  to  furnish  all  materials.38  It  was  hoped  to  complete  the 
building  for  a  total  cost  of  $15,000  but  as  experience  has  proven  in 
almost  all  cases  of  like  nature,  the  contractor's  estimate  of  materials 
was  far  below  the  actual  costs.  In  addition,  extras  like  water  and 
sewerage  pipes  had  not  been  taken  into  consideration.  Final  estimates 
brought  the  total  costs  to  almost  $20,000.  It  is  amusing  to  note  that 
the  edifice  was  listed  in  1935  as  being  worth  $7,364,  although  it  would 
cost  $15,000  to  replace  it.3^ 

The  Franklins  moved  into  their  new  home  early  in  1925.  On 
February  9,  1925  they  gave  the  first  president's  reception  to  faculty 
members  at  present  Baldwin  Place.  In  1934,  almost  a  decade  had 
passed  since  the  erection  of  the  president's  home  and  still  it  bore  no 
name  of  particular  significance.  Then  an  annuity  of  $12,000   from 


84  President's  "Report"  to  Trustees,  Sept.  1917. 

38  Hembree,  "A  History  of  Union  College,"  70. 

86  Dr.  E.  T.  Franklin  to  writer,  April  27,  1954. 

*7  Orange  and  Black,  Jan.  24,  1922.  The  school  paper  gives  the  donor's  initials 
as  M.  C.  instead  of  F.  E.  Mr.  Baldwin  first  promised  this  money  in  1916,  at  the 
general  conference.  E.  T.  Franklin  to  writer,  March  3,  1954. 

88  Building  contract,  Nov.   19,   1923,  President's  office. 

"  Analysis  of  buildings  and  contents  of   Union  College,  MSS,  President's  office. 

106 


General  Growth  and  Activities,  1915-1928 

the  Baldwin  Family  was  announced.  The  Board  of  Education  invested 
the  amount  in  securities  and  determined  to  show  its  gratitude  by 
naming  the  president's  home  Baldwin  Place  in  honor  of  the  two 
donors,  Francis  E.  Baldwin  and  Anna  G.  Baldwin.40 

Franklin's  administration  achieved  one  more  important  item  of 
growth — that  of  the  library.  In  the  twenty  years  after  its  founding, 
it  had  grown  slowly,  adding  less  than  a  thousand  volumes  to  the 
original  one  thousand  housed  in  one  room  over  the  first  floor  of  the 
administration  building.  In  1917,  the  library  received  two  important 
contributions;  one  from  Mrs.  J.  H.  Good  of  Ashland  and  the  other 
from  Mrs.  E.  J.  Langdon,  who  contributed  the  late  Professor  Langdon's 
private  library.  The  following  year,  Dr.  E.  C.  Wareing  presented  the 
college  with  "several  hundred  splendid  volumes."  In  addition,  Mrs. 
F.  E.  Baldwin  of  Elmira,  New  York  and  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Means  gave 
$1,000  each,  to  be  paid  in  installments  for  the  acquisition  of  new 
books.  In  1925  the  college  received  $5,000  to  be  used  for  the  library 
and  science  laboratories.  Mention  must  also  be  made  of  the  200  valu- 
able and  out  of  print  history  books  contributed  by  Dr.  A.  M.  Hyde, 
Professor  of  history  at  Union. 

In  1927  Union's  one  room  library  was  literally  bursting.  At  that 
time  an  additional  adjoining  classroom  was  utilized.  In  it  were  placed 
the  volumes  seldom  used,  and  the  French  collection.  For  this  reason 
the  new  library  room  was  known  as  the  French  room.  In  one  of  his 
last  reports,  President  Franklin  suggested  the  building  of  a  combined 
library — science  hall.  Speed-Stevenson  Library  had  now  grown  to 
contain  7,000  volumes  together  with  numerous  magazines. 

The  time  of  Franklin's  stay  at  Union  was  now  fast  drawing  to  a 
close.  A  few  more  years,  and  he  could  expect  to  get  complete  accredita- 
tion from  the  Southern  Association,  but  as  his  wife  has  aptly  stated, 
he,  like  Moses  could  not  enter  the  promised  land.  Their  eldest 
daughter  had  developed  an  asthmatic  and  bronchial  condition  which 
gave  little  indication  of  clearing  up.  So  upon  the  advice  of  their 
physician  they  decided  in  the  summer  of  1928  to  leave  Union. 
Franklin  found  a  new  position  in  the  fall  of  1928  and  resigned  on 
October  11,  to  take  effect  November  5,  1928.41  The  news  of  Franklin's 
resignation  did  not  reach  the  campus  until  the  third  week  in  October.42 
The  Board  of  Trustees  accepted  his  resignation  on  October  18,  and 
passed  a  resolution  in  his  honor  which  read: 


10  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Feb.  21,  1934. 

"Ibid.,  Oct.  18,  1928. 

4*  Orange  and  Black,  Oct.  24,  1928. 

107 


Union  College 

WHEREAS: 

Thirteen  years  ago  during  a  critical  period  in  the  life  of  Union  College, 
the  Board  of  Education  selected  Reverend  E.  T.  Franklin  for  its  president. 
The  Wisdom  of  that  choice  has  been  fully  vindicated  by  the  develop- 
ment of  the  institution  during  the  past  thirteen  years.  From  a  graded 
school  and  academy  with  serious  and  financial  problems  to  an  "A"  grade 
college  of  liberal  arts,  now  firmly  established  with  growing  endowment 
is  evidence  sufficient  of  his  wise  administration  and  prophetic  vision. 

THEREFORE  BE  IT  RESOLVED 

That  in  accepting  the  resignation  of  President  Franklin  we  deeply 
regret  his  passing  from  us,  are  truly  grateful  to  the  beneficient  providence 
that  brought  him  to  our  institution  and  wish  for  him  divine  guidance 
and  abundant  success  in  his  new  field.43 

The  Franklins  left  the  middle  of  November  for  Southwestern  Col- 
lege in  Kansas.  The  following  February,  President  Franklin  was  called 
back  to  Union  to  become  the  recipient  of  Union's  first  honorary 
doctor's  degree.44 

The  Orange  and  Black  has  given  an  excellent  summary  of  Dr.  Frank- 
lin's achievements  at  Union. 

Thirteen  years  ago  Union  College  was  nothing  more  than  a  high 
school  with  a  very  dark  future.  Its  founders  were  no  longer  sure  of  its 
possibilities;  its  teachers  were  never  sure  of  its  finances,  and  its  board 
of  trustees  were  almost  ready  to  become  discouraged.  .  .  . 

The  new  president  of  the  college  evidently  had  a  vision  of  the  future. 
.  .  .  Soon  the  college  course  was  reviewed,  the  grades  dropped,  and 
Southeastern  Kentucky  saw  a  new  beginning  of  an  old  institution. 

During  the  past  thirteen  years  under  the  careful  leadership  of  President 
Franklin,  our  College  had  received  additional  endowments  which  now 
total  well  over  $400,000,  and  the  standing  of  the  college  has  been  raised 
until  our  graduates  are  accepted  as  equal  to  those  of  the  other  colleges 
of  the  states.  ...  Its  present  condition  is  due  in  no  small  way  to  the  faith- 
ful, earnest  efforts  of  President  Franklin.  Union  College  has  always  had 
first  place  in  his  thr  ight  and  affection.*5 


43  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  1922-1926.  This  resolution  was  submitted  by  John 
O.  Gross,  James  D.  Black,  and  John  Lowe  Fort. 
"  Orange  and  Black,  March  1,  1929. 
45  Ibid.',  Nov.  7,  1928. 


108 


FANNY    H.    SPEED 


ANNA    M.    PFEIFFER 


\ 


C.    B.    CAWOOD  ARTHUR    V.    DAVIS 

SOME  OF  UNION'S  BENEFACTORS 


Chapter  VIII 
UNION  FINDS  ITS  PLACE 

UNION'S  NEW  president,  John  Owen  Gross,  was  no  stranger  to 
Union's  campus.  For  eight  years  he  had  served  in  the  Barbour- 
ville  area,  first  as  pastor  of  the  local  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and 
later  as  district  superintendent.  He  was  born  at  Folsom,  Kentucky, 
in  Grant  County  on  July  9,  1894.  He  received  his  A.B.  degree  at 
Asbury  College  in  1918,  and  the  S.T.B.  degree  three  years  later  from 
Boston  University.  In  addition,  he  had  studied  in  the  graduate  schools 
of  the  Universities  of  Kentucky  and  Cincinnati.  The  next  year  after 
his  elevation  to  Union's  presidency,  John  O.  Gross  was  called  back  to 
his  alma  mater,  Asbury,  to  have  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  conferred  upon  him. 

Before  graduation  from  college,  Gross  determined  to  follow  the 
ministry.  He  was  received  on  trial  into  the  Kentucky  Conference  in 
1915  and  accepted  as  deacon  in  1921 — the  same  year  he  came  to 
Barbourville  as  pastor.  While  attending  divinity  school  at  Boston,  he 
had  married  Harriet  Bletzer.  During  the  1920's,  Gross  often  appeared 
on  Union's  programs  and  his  long  association  with  the  school  pro- 
vided him  with  an  excellent  key  to  the  proper  understanding  of 
Union's  problems. 

Following  President  Franklin's  departure  from  Union,  the  college 
had  remained  without  a  head  for  a  period  of  two  months.  Finally, 
when  the  Board  of  Trustees  met  at  Union  College  (January  30,  1929) , 
the  nominating  committee,  upon  the  motion  of  Governor  Black, 
decided  to  consider  Gross'  name  for  the  presidency.  After  several 
conferences  that  same  day  with  Gross,  the  committee  passed  Black's 
motion  without  dissent.  The  next  day,  Gross  was  elected  unanimously 
by  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  was  instructed  to  begin  his  duties  at 
once,  February  1,  1929.1 

Completion  of  former  President  Franklin's  drive  for  full  recognition 
was  recognized  by  the  new  president  as  Union's  immediate  goal  and 
he  set  to  work  to  attain  it.  With  the  graduation  of  Union's  academy 
class  of  1930,  work  of  high  school  grade  was  no  longer  taught  on  the 
college  campus  or  in  the  same  buildings  with  that  on  the  collegiate 


1  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  1922-36. 

109 


Union  College 

level.  This  action  cleared  one  major  stumbling  block  toward  full 
recognition.  According  to  President  Gross,  such  recognition  could  be 
secured  by:  (1)  Securing  a  slight  addition  to  the  endowment;  (2)  Re- 
organization of  the  library  with  employment  of  a  full  time  librarian; 
(3)  Additions  to  the  science  equipment  of  Union's  laboratory;  (4) 
Strengthening  of  Union's  faculty. 

All  the  foregoing  obstacles  were  removed  during  the  school  year, 
1930-31.  Abigail  E.  Weeks  was  relieved  of  her  duties  as  part  time 
librarian,  and  a  full  time  librarian  took  charge  of  the  library.  At  the 
same  time  a  drive  was  inaugurated  to  increase  the  endowment.  New 
science  equipment  was  added  to  the  laboratories  and  an  additional 
lecture  room  was  added.  For  the  second  time  in  Union's  history, 
three  professors  holding  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  appeared 
on  the  faculty. 

Union's  first  petition  for  membership  in  the  Association  of  Colleges 
and  Secondary  Schools  of  the  Southern  States  was  rejected  in  February, 
1932,  but  this  rebuff  was  somewhat  softened  by  Union's  recent  election 
into  the  American  Association  of  Colleges  at  Cincinnati  on  January 
2 1,2  and  by  the  assurance  that  membership  in  the  Southern  Association 
could  be  secured  when  deficiencies  in  standards  were  overcome.  When 
the  Southern  Association  held  its  annual  meeting  at  New  Orleans 
in  late  November,  1932,  Union  was  again  a  candidate  for  accreditation. 
President  Gross  presented  Union's  case  at  its  sessions,  and  on  December 
1,  1932,3  the  dream  of  many  years  came  true — Union  was  elected  to 
membership  in  the  Association  of  Colleges  and  Secondary  Schools  of 
the  Southern  States.  This  insured  full  recognition  of  Union's  credits 
at  any  college  or  university  in  the  United  States.4 

The  students,  faculty,  and  friends  of  Union  planned  a  huge  ovation 
for  President  Gross  on  his  return  from  New  Orleans;  and  when  Dr. 
Gross  arrived  at  the  Louisville  and  Nashville  railroad  station  in 
Barbourville  on  Saturday  afternoon,  December  3,  he  was  greeted  by 
an  enthusiastic  crowd.  Seated  upon  the  town's  fire  engine  truck, 
Union's  president  rode  to  the  town  square  followed  by  a  long  line 
of  cars  and  marching  students.  Flowing  pennants  bearing  the  slogans, 
"Watch  Union  Grow,"  "Union  Fully  Accredited,"  and  "Union  Second 
to  None,"  were  attached  to  many  of  the  cars.5 

Upon  arrival  at  the  square,  Mayor  Jarvis,  County  Agent  Mayhew, 


s  Orange  and  Black,  Jan.  21,  1937. 

8  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  1922-36. 

*  Union  College  Scrapbook,  1929-33.  It  is  said  that  when  President  Gross' 
telegram  announcing  Union's  election  into  the  Southern  Association  arrived,  Union's 
bell   rang  continuously  throughout   the  day. 

•  Orange  and  Black,  Dec.  13,  1932. 

110 


Union  Finds  Its  Pl\ce 

Governor  Black,  and  the  Reverend  C.  M.  Thompson  gave  short  talks 
on  what  accreditation  meant  to  Union  and  Barbourville.  Dr.  Gross 
concluded  the  impromptu  program  with  a  long  address  on  the  late 
happenings  at  New  Orleans.  The  following  Monday  Chapel  was  de- 
voted to  a  program  celebrating  the  event  of  the  year — full  accredita- 
tion. At  the  next  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  President  Gross 
reiterated  the  importance  of  Union's  achievement  of  the  year,  1932. 

Three  other  important  celebrations  took  place  during  the  admin- 
istration of  Dr.  Gross  in  1929,  1931,  and  1936.  The  first  was  held  to 
celebrate  the  50th  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  Union  College; 
the  second  to  dedicate  a  memorial  to  Union's  founders;  and  the  third 
to  commemorate  the  50th  anniversary  of  Dr.  Stevenson's  coming  to 
Union  College. 

Before  the  end  of  Dr.  Franklin's  regime,  a  motion  was  adopted  by 
the  Board  of  Trustees  to  make  plans  for  the  celebration  of  a  semi- 
centennial at  the  proper  time.  Dr.  Gross,  who  had  presented  the  mo- 
tion, was  placed  on  a  program  committee  along  with  President  Frank- 
lin, A.  M.  Decker,  James  D.  Black,  and  J.  L.  Fort.6 

This  50th  Anniversary  Jubilee  Celebration  took  place  from  Satur- 
day, May  25th  1929,  to  May  29,  inclusive.  The  first  day  was  used  as 
a  combined  founders  and  alumni  day,  the  second  for  the  Baccalaureate, 
the  third  for  the  meeting  of  trustees  and  the  historical  pageant,  the 
fourth  for  the  Academy  commencement  and  the  fifth  for  a  special 
address  in  the  morning  on  Union's  future,  followed  by  commencement 
exercises  at  night.  James  P.  Faulkner  delivered  the  principal  Founders' 
Day  address  and  Mr.  A.  M.  Decker  gave  a  talk  on  Union's  early  history. 

The  historical  pageant  written  by  Professor  James  Watt  Raine  of 
Berea,  was  divided  into  six  episodes,  each  of  which  was  directed  by 
a  member  of  Union's  faculty.  None  of  the  episodes  were  relevant  to 
the  history  of  Union  College  except  the  last,  "Union's  Gift  to 
Appalachia."  Other  persons  taking  a  prominent  part  in  the  celebration 
besides  the  ones  already  mentioned  were  James  D.  Black,  Governor 
F.  D.  Sampson,  Bishop  H.  Lester  Smith,  and  the  Reverends,  Bovard, 
Fort,  and  Hall. 

J.  P.  Faulkner's  lengthly  address  was  a  fine  contribution  to  Union's 
history;  in  fact  it  is  the  finest  single  source  bearing  on  the  early 
period.  Speaking  of  Barbourville's  part  in  the  building  of  Union  he 
said: 

And  now  lest  some  one  should  think  that  I  am  playing  favorites  in 
claiming  that  Barbourville  built  Union  College,  I  am  quick  to  claim,  and 


•  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  1922-36;  May  29,  1928. 

Ill 


Union  College 

justly,  that  Dr.  Stevenson  built  it,  with  equal  justice  that  Mrs.  Fanny 
Speed  built  it,  and  I  believe  that  some  of  you  know  that  it  would  not  be 
fair  to  my  own  and  other  administrations  not  to  give  them  credit  for  the 
part  they  have  played  in  its  development.  However,  this  is  Barbourville's 
day  in  court  and  no  one  will  dare  now  to  question  the  original,  the  lasting 
and  the  significant  contribution  made  by  her  citizens — by  such  a  large 
number  of  her  citizens  that  we  are  justified  in  not  speaking  of  them  in- 
dividually but  collectively — justified  in  speaking  of  Barbourville's  con- 
tribution— in  saying  that  Barbourville  built  Union   College. 

Four  of  Union's  original  founders,  E.  E.  Sawyers,  John  H.  Catron, 
James  D.  Black,  and  Gordon  P.  Bain  were  present  for  the  impressive 
ceremonies,  but  five  other  survivors  were  unable  to  attend  the  celebra- 
tion. Some  of  Union's  first  students,  A.  M.  Decker,  T.  F.  Faulkner, 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Decker,  Mrs.  E.  E.  Sawyers,  Sallie  Hoskins,  and  Mrs.  Annie 
Albright,  were  in  attendance.7 

Although  Union's  founders  had  been  honored  with  a  special  cere- 
mony, it  was  felt  that  there  should  be  more  tangible  and  lasting 
evidence  of  Union's  gratitude — perhaps  a  memorial.  As  J.  P.  Faulkner 
aptly  described  the  situation,  something  was  wanted  that  might  not  lie 
hidden  away  in  a  library  but  rather  a  memorial  "that  would  arrest 
attention  and  keep  alive  the  memory  of  their  service,  their  sacrifice, 
their  vision  and  their  faith.  .  .  ."  For  years,  Faulkner  had  "timidly 
hoped"  for  such  a  memorial,  but  President  Gross  was  the  first  to  make 
the  suggestion. 

By  late  summer  of  1929,  the  type  of  memorial — a  gateway,  had  been 
selected,  and  a  drive  for  contributing  donors  begun  under  the  direction 
of  President  Gross.  The  memorial  was  to  consist  of  two  entrance  posts 
of  carved  stone  with  the  names  of  the  founders  inscribed  on  the 
stone.8  Thomas  D.  Tinsley  suggested  a  bronze  plate  rather  than 
cutting  into  the  stone  and  his  ideas  were  adopted  with  modifications — 
marble  plates  being  used  instead  of  bronze.  The  marble  plate  on  the 
left  pillar  described  the  purpose  of  the  memorial,  and  the  one  on  the 
right  (as  one  entered) ,  listed  the  founders'  names.9  Each  pillar  is 
surmounted  with  a  concrete  slab  and  a  large  globe  light.  About  1500 
bulletins  were  mailed  to  former  students,  graduates,  and  friends  of  the 
college  asking  for  contributions.10  Response  was  poor  and  at  the  end 
of  two  years  only  $150  had  been  subscribed,  over  half  of  which  had 


7  From  photographs  appearing  in  Louisville  Courier  Journal,  June  23,  1929. 

8  The  memorial  gateway  of  Dickinson  College,  the  alma  mater  of  Miss  Weeks, 
was  used  as  a  model. 

0  Strangely,  the  name  of  A.  H.  Harritt  (which  is  misspelled)  does  not  appear 
near  the  head  of  the  list,  although  he  was  president  of  Union  College  Corporation, 
and  together  with  his  wife  one  of  the  heaviest  stockholders. 

10  Barbourville  Advocate,  Nov.  1,  1929. 

112 


Union  Finds  Its  Place 

been  given  by  J.  P.  Faulkner,  George  S.  Wilson,  and  Miss  Katherine 
V.  Sutphen.11  The  next  year  after  its  dedication,  $75  of  the  total  cost 
of  $450  remained  to  be  paid. 

The  gateway  Memorial  Dedication  exercises  were  held  November 
7,  1931.  President  Gross  delivered  the  welcoming  address,  James  P. 
Faulkner  presented  the  memorial,  and  Mr.  A.  M.  Decker  of  the  Board 
of  Education  accepted  on  behalf  of  the  seven  surviving  founders.12 
Again  James  P.  Faulkner  was  the  orator  of  the  day.  An  attempt,  said 
Faulkner,  was  being  made  to  make  amends  for  delayed  appreciation  of 
the  founders.  Some  gave  more  than  others,  but  each  had  given 
according  to  his  ability.  "The  outstanding  thought  back  of  their 
effort  was  the  Union  of  purpose — a  Union  so  evident  and  so  strong 
that  it  suggested  the  name  which  the  institution  still  bears  and  perhaps 
will  ever  continue  to  bear."  13 

President  Gross,  wishing  to  pay  annual  tribute  to  Union's  founders, 
designated  the  first  class  week  of  October  23,  as  Founders  Week.  Its 
first  observance  was  held  October  23,  1933,  when  six  of  Union's 
founders  attended  Union's  chapel  services  to  hear  Judge  T.  D.  Tinsley 
deliver  an  address  on  Knox  County  pioneers.  Since  that  date,  Founders 
Week  has  not  been  observed  every  year  at  Union. 

The  year,  1936  brought  with  it  the  50th  anniversary  of  President 
Stevenson's  coming  to  Union  College.14  This  celebration  was  held  in 
connection  with  the  commencement  week  program,  May  24-28.  On 
May  27,  James  P.  Faulkner  gave  the  commemoration  address,  speaking 
on  the  subject,  "Dr.  Stevenson  as  I  knew  Him."  Dr.  W.  E.  Shaw 
followed  Faulkner  with  a  talk  on  the  first  commencement  address 
(1893) .  The  Union  College  of  today  said  Faulkner,  "is  a  growing 
monument  to  the  genius  of  Dr.  Daniel  Stevenson,  hence  this  fiftieth 
aniversary  celebration."  15 

When  the  Kentucky  Annual  Conference  met  at  Maysville  in  Septem- 
ber, another  commemoration  service  was  held  in  Stevenson's  honor. 
Among  those  participating  were  President  Gross,  Governor  Flem  D. 
Sampson,  Dr.  E.  P.  Hall  and  James  P.  Faulkner,  who  delivered  another 
fine  eulogistic  address  on  Dr.  Stevenson's  character  and  services.  The 
Board  of  Education,  meeting  at  the  same  conference,  recorded  the 
following  tribute  to  Dr.  Stevenson:    "The  adventure  made  by  Dr. 


11  Founders  MSS,  President's  office.  Through  the  influence  of  the  Honorable  Hiram 
Owens,  a  Knoxville  firm  donated  the  marble  slabs.  See  President's  "Report,"  May 
31,  1932.  The  Senior  Class  of  1931  donated  the  concrete  walk  leading  from  the 
Memorial. 

12  Founders  Memorial  "Program,"  President's  office. 

14  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "Founders  Memorial  Presentation  Address,"  President's  office. 
14  President  Stevenson  did  not  actually  come  to  live  on  Union's  campus  until  1888. 
11  J.  P.  Faulkner,  "50th  Anniversary  Address  on  the  coming  of  Dr.  Stevenson.  .  .  ." 

113 


Union  College 

Daniel  Stevenson  in  1886  in  the  purchase  of  Union  College  for  $4,425 
is  an  epoch  in  the  history,  not  only  of  our  Conference,  but  of  the 
educational  movement  in  Kentucky.  For  fifty  years  the  college  has 
given  itself  to  constant  and  efficient  service  for  the  people  of  the 
conference.  It  has  trained  more  than  half  as  many  ministers  as  now 
compose  the  Kentucky  Conference,  as  well  as  many  teachers  and  other 
professional  men  and  women."  16  Dr.  Gross  suggested  that  a  chair  of 
education  be  established  at  Union  in  Dr.  Stevenson's  honor,  but  no 
action  was  taken  on  the  proposal. 

In  addition  to  paying  tribute  to  Dr.  Stevenson,  Union  was  called 
upon  to  pay  its  last  respects  to  two  other  great  names  associated  with 
the  college,  Andrew  M.  Decker,  Sr.,  and  James  D.  Black.  Andrew  M. 
Decker's  death  on  June  20,  1933  at  the  age  of  72,  was  a  blow  to  Union 
College.  For  half  a  century  this  staunch  friend  of  Union's  stood  at 
the  vanguard  of  those  always  ready  to  support  Union  in  her  times  of 
stress.  While  Andrew  was  still  a  young  lad,  his  parents,  Dr.  Andrew 
and  Eliza  J.  Decker  from  Claiborne  County,  Tennessee,  moved  to 
Stinking  Creek,  where  the  boy  shortly  became  the  sole  support  of 
his  widowed  mother  and  three  sisters. 

Speaking  of  Decker's  early  contacts  with  Union  College,  President 
Faulkner  said: 

Mr.  Decker  had  a  triple  relation  to  the  school.  His  connection  began 
with  the  session  over  the  Gibson  store  when  he  was  a  student,  who 
accepted  nothing  as  true  or  proved,  on  the  word  of  the  teacher.  He  had 
to  be  shown.  This  was  a  habit  that  sometimes  proved  rather  annoying 
to  professorial  dignity.  I  am  sure  my  authority  for  this  statement,  my 
brother,  was  equally  guilty  and  took  equal  pride  in  his  teacher's  dis- 
comforture  and  got  a  great  deal  of  enjoyment  out  of  the  many  pranks 
which  they  together  played  on  any  innocents.  During  the  summer  of 
1880,  Mr.  Decker  carried  bricks  to  the  masons,  as  the  college  building 
was  being  erected,  and,  when  the  school  opened  in  the  fall,  he  entered 
as  a  student  and  acted  as  janitor  in  order  to  pay  his  tuition.  It  %vas  while 
acting  in  this  dual  capacity  that  he  was  also  assistant  in  the  Primary 
department.  There  is  no  further  record  but  it  is  presumed  that  he  left 
the  pranks  to  his  former  accomplice  when  he. was  elected  to  the  faculty." 

During  the  winter  of  1880-81,  while  attending  Union,  Decker  met 
Lida  Sawyers,  daughter  of  W.  W.  Sawyers  whose  services  to  Union 
have  already  been  noted,  and  not  long  afterwards  made  her  his  wife. 
In  June,  1883,  Decker  accepted  a  position  with  the  Swann-Abram 
hat  company  of  Louisville,18  a  firm  with  which  he  maintained  connec- 


10  Kentucky  Conference,  Minutes,  1936. 

1TJ.  P.  Faulkner's  "50th  Anniversary  Address." 

18  London  Echo,  June  29,  1883. 

114 


Union  Finds  Its  Place 

tions  for  almost  half  a  century  and  which  appropriately  dubbed  him 
"Andy — the  Million-Dollar  Salesman!"  Actually  during  his  lifetime 
he  sold  almost  two  million  dollars  worth  of  his  wares.19 

Beginning  with  the  early  1900's,  Mr.  Decker  was  elected  to  the 
Board  of  Education,  serving  in  the  capacities  of  secretary  and  treasurer. 
In  1922  he  was  elected  to  Union's  first  Board  of  Trustees  for  the  long 
term  and  later  being  reelected,  served  until  his  death.  His  home  was 
always  open  to  faculty,  students  and  friends  of  Union  College.  His 
many  services  to  the  school  have  already  been  discussed.  At  its  next 
meeting,  the  Board  of  Trustees  resolved  that: 

WHEREAS  Andrew  M.  Decker  was  during  his  life  time  a  student  of 
Union  College  and  later  by  his  staunch  friendship  to  the  institution  and 
service  in  its  behalf  merited  and  was  elected  to  a  place  of  responsibility 
upon  its  Board  of  Trustees  serving  its  interests  more  than  a  score  of  years 
with  untiring  energy  and  zeal,  having  endeared  himself  to  all  the  Board 
members  and  proved  of  great  worth  to  the  faculty  and  student  body 
is  greatly  missed  in  this  meeting.  THEREFORE  be  it  resolved  that  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Union  College  assembled  this  20th  day  of  February, 
1934  at  Barbourville,  Kentucky,  express  its  sincere  sympathy  to  the  mem- 
bers of  his  family  and  deep  appreciation  for  his  valuable  service.20 

Early  in  1935,  another  of  Union's  leading  founders,  James  T. 
Gibson,  passed  away.  In  1922  when  the  Kentucky  Annual  Conference 
convened  at  Barbourville,  Mr.  Decker  asked  Mr.  Gibson  together  with 
the  Reverend  Kelley  to  stand  so  the  conference  might  meet  two  men 
who  had  helped  "to  build  the  first  Union  College."  21 

The  same  conference  which  sent  a  note  of  sympathy  to  Mrs.  Decker 
in  1933,  made  James  D.  Black  a  life  honorary  member  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  with  the  power  to  vote.  Five  years  later  on  August  5, 
1938,  the  best  known  of  Union's  founders,  and  one  of  its  presidents, 
passed  to  his  reward.  The  same  meeting  which  elected  a  new  president 
for  Union  College  on  November  4,  1938,  also  adopted  a  resolution 
that  "the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Union  College  has  suffered  irreparable 
loss  in  the  death  ...  of  James  D.  Black.  His  passing  removes  from  our 
ranks  one  of  Union's  best  friends.  We  shall  miss  his  wise  counsel  and 
leadership.  We  shall  think  of  him  when  we  speak  of  Union  College, 
as  being  the  one  who  insisted  that  it  be  called  'Union.'  "  22  "The 
name,"  according  to  Governor  Black,  "was  not  one  selected  at  random 


19  Circular  of  Swann-Abram  Hat  Company. 

20  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Feb.  20,  1934. 

21  Orange  and  Black,  Sept.  20,  1922. 

22  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Nov.  4,  1938. 

115 


Union  College 

but  was  very  carefully  selected.  Through  the  years  the  name  has 
given  the  college  direction."  23 

During  this  same  period  in  which  Union  was  seeking  to  find  her 
place,  and  honoring  her  founders,  she  was  also  attempting  to  keep 
pace  with  the  trends  current  in  the  modern  educational  world.  In 
college  educational  circles  it  was  beginning  to  be  realized  that  the 
average  college  freshman  needed  a  great  deal  of  guidance  to  help 
him  orient  himself  to  his  new  surroundings.  For  the  first  time  at 
Union,  a  freshman  orientation  program  was  held  in  September,  1931. 
This  preliminary  to  the  opening  of  the  college  year,  and  so  very 
important  to  its  success,  has  become  a  regular  established  feature  at 
Union  College. 

When  this  freshman  guidance  program  began  there  was  only  one 
type  of  beginning  student  on  the  campus — the  college  freshman.  With 
the  passing  of  the  primary,  intermediate,  and  academy  curriculums, 
which  were  often  integrated  with  studies  in  the  normal,  business,  and 
music  departments,  the  different  plans  of  study  became  easier  to 
understand  and  the  pessimists  that  had  foreseen  a  big  drop  in  enroll- 
ment in  the  fall  of  1930  because  there  was  no  longer  a  Union  Academy 
were  disappointed;  because  in  spite  of  the  business  depression,  total 
enrollment  increased  from  260  to  400. 

Only  one  degree  was  offered  in  1929-30,  the  same  one  first  offered  at 
Union  almost  50  years  ago  when  President  Stevenson  inaugurated  the 
first  college  curriculum.  Although  the  curriculum  was  no  longer 
"classical,"  every  student  had  to  complete  12  semester  hours  of  foreign 
languages  in  order  to  graduate.  For  many  years,  two  foreign  languages, 
Latin  and  French,  were  offered,  but  the  closing  of  the  Academy  and 
lack  of  interest  in  "dead  languages,"  brought  about  the  removal  of 
Latin,  which  was  taught  for  the  last  time  in  1931.  Graduation  re- 
quirements included  one  major  field  and  two  minors.  Most  majors 
required  a  minimum  of  24  semester  hours,  although  30  hours  were 
required  in  education  and  chemistry.  Most  minors  required  not  less 
than  18  hours  of  work.  A  minimum  number  of  semester  hours  was 
required  in  English  (12) ,  foreign  language  (12) ,  history  and  political 
science  (12),  the  sciences  (2  years),  physical  education  (4),  Bible 
(6) ,  religious  education  (3) ,  and  psychology  (3)  .24  The  requirements 
for  the  A.B.  degree  were  to  change  but  little  in  the  next  twenty  years. 

Union's  Normal  School  for  the  training  of  teachers  continued, 
with  the  Barbourville  city  schools  serving  as  training  schools  for  the 
grades.  After  the  last  academy  class  graduated   (1930),  arrangements 


23  Dr.  Gross,  "Founders  Day  Address,"  Orange  and  Black,  Nov.  9,  1938. 
M  Union  College  Catalogue,  1929-30. 

116 


Union  Finds  Its  Place 

also  had  to  be  made  for  practice  teaching  in  the  city  schools  on  the 
high  school  level.  Upon  satisfactory  completion  of  various  curriculums, 
or  minimum  number  of  hours,  the  state  department  issued  four  types 
of  elementary  certificates  and  three  types  of  high  school  or  super- 
intendent's certificates.  A  model  training  school  for  rural  teachers  was 
maintained  for  almost  a  year. 

Union  continued  its  traditional  instruction  in  music.  Seven  grades 
of  piano  and  four  of  voice  were  offered.  In  addition,  instructions  were 
given  in  public  school  music,  theory,  and  three  types  of  instruments — 
reed,  brass  and  strings.  In  1931-32  the  music  department  offering  10 
hours  of  work,  acceptable  toward  a  degree,  was  reclassified  as  a 
"division,"  with  one  teacher. 

Under  Dr.  Gross,  two  additional  degrees,  the  Bachelor  of  Science 
in  Education,  and  the  Bachelor  of  Science  was  offered.25  This  was  in 
line  with  efforts  to  place  teacher  training  on  a  higher  academic  level, 
to  "liberalize"  the  curriculum,  and  in  fulfillment  of  the  needs  of  the 
college  as  shown  by  a  study  conducted  by  Dr.  Gross.  In  1929  he  said: 

"An  analysis  of  our  curriculum  is  to  be  made  this  year  to  discover 
whether  our  courses  are  in  their  proper  sequence.  We  must  prevent 
our  graduates  from  leaving  with  bits  of  knowledge  instead  of  comprehen- 
sive training.  Union  College  is  still  in  its  infancy  .  .  .  our  developments 
have  come  within  a  comparatively  short  time.  Some  of  the  established 
precedents  have  proved  faulty  and  must  be  abandoned.  It  will  help  us 
to  keep  ever  in  mind  the  fact  of  the  youthfulness  of  Union  College."  2a 

The  new  B.  S.  in  Education  degree  first  offered  in  1931-32  did  not 
require  any  work  in  foreign  languages,  otherwise,  graduation  require- 
ments were  the  same  as  those  for  the  A.B.  degree.  Two  majors,  one 
professional,  and  one  teaching,  each  consisting  of  a  minimum  of  24 
semester  hours,  were  required.  In  1932  one  third  of  the  graduation 
class  took  this  degree.  The  following  year,  the  class  of  42  graduates 
was  evenly  divided  between  the  A.B.  and  B.S.  in  Education  curriculums. 
In  1937-38  the  new  B.S.  degree  required  12  hours  in  a  foreign  language. 
The  student  must  complete  at  least  one  major  and  one  minor  in 
science.  The  first  group,  five  in  number,  to  receive  this  degree,  gradu- 
ated in  1939. 

In  1930-31  it  was  possible  to  list  definitely  the  departments  of  in- 
struction at  Union.  The  departments,  nine  in  number,  were  Bible 
and  Moral  Philosophy,  Economics  and  Sociology,  Education,  English, 
Foreign  Languages,  History,  Natural  Science,  Physical  Science  and 


25  It  will  be  recalled  that  the  B.S.  degree  was  first  offered  in    1905,  but   the 
collegiate  curriculum  began  to  collapse  the  same  year. 

ae  President  Gross  to  faculty  and  administration,  Sept.  16,  1929. 

117 


Union  College 

Physical  Education.  In  1937  the  departments  were  reduced  to  eight 
in  number  by  combining  French  and  English  into  one — the  Language. 
A  "division"  of  Fine  Arts  which  included  music  and  art  was  added  in 
1935-36.  The  terms,  divisions  and  departments,  are  likely  to  cause 
confusion  if  some  attempt  is  not  made  to  define,  or  at  least  to  differ- 
entiate between  them.  A  division,  although  not  a  subdivision  of  a 
department,  ranked  below  it  because  neither  a  major  nor  a  minor  was 
offered  in  any  field. 

The  emergence  of  physical  education  as  a  bona  fide  study  in  the 
college  instruction,  was  one  of  the  most  striking  features  of  the  change 
in  the  college  curriculum.  No  courses  in  physical  education  were  listed 
in  the  college  catalog  for  1928-29,  but  such  courses  were  recommended 
for  graduation.  The  following  year,  three  physical  education  courses 
were  listed,  one  of  them  in  the  technique  of  coaching  basketball.  By 
1932-33,  eleven  courses  were  offered  in  physical  education  and  4 
semester  hours  of  it  were  required  for  graduation. 

Honors  to  graduates  underwent  a  change  in  the  early  1930's.  Before 
1932-33  honor  students  graduated  either  cum  laude  or  magna  cum 
laude.  High  honors  were  won  upon  completion  of  100  semester  hours 
of  work  with  a  grade  of  "A"  in  60  hours,  besides  a  few  minor  con- 
ditions. With  the  addition  of  summa  cum  laude,  graduation  honors 
were  based  on  an  averaged  point  system,  ranging  from  2.0  for  honors, 
to  2.8  for  the  highest. 

In  spite  of  the  emphasis  placed  upon  scholarship,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  academic  quality  of  the  student  coming  to  Union  was 
increasing.  In  1938  a  faculty  personnel  committee  found  that  39  out  of 
130  freshmen  would  have  been  placed  on  probation  under  the  former 
ruling  system,  and  the  freshman  class  of  that  year  ranked  as  high 
school  juniors  under  the  Kentucky  classification  tests.27 

The  number  of  students  attending  Union  continued  to  spiral 
upward  until  the  middle  1930's,  declined  slightly  and  then  maintained 
a  "plateau."  College  enrollment  increased  from  262  to  405  students 
in  1930-31.  This  is  remarkable  indeed  when  one  stops  to  consider  the 
onslaught  caused  by  the  depression  upon  college  enrollment  through- 
out the  United  States.  The  all  time  high  wa^  achieved  in  the  spring 
of  1935,  when  the  spring  session  swelled  enrollment  to  a  total  of  497 
students.  This  did  not  include  59  taking  extension  work.23  Almost 
400  enrolled  for  the  first  summer  term.29  It  should  be  added  that  a 
dead-line  requirement  for  certain  types  of  certification  in  Kentucky 


"  Faculty  Minutes,  Dec.  5,  1938. 
"  Union  College  Catalog,  1935-36. 
"•  Ibid. 

118 


Union  Finds  Its  Place 

was  the  greatest  factor  contributing  to  this  unusual  high  enrollment. 
The  cost  of  attending  Union  continued  to  rise,  but  the  depression 
and  "hard  times"  tended  to  keep  it  at  a  minimum.  In  fact  the  total  cost 
of  attending  Union  in  1937-38  was  only  about  $30  per  semester  more 
than  it  was  in  1929-30.  Tuition  had  increased  from  $45  to  $60,  and 
board  and  room  from  $90  to  $102.  According  to  college  advertise- 
ments, economical  schooling  constituted  one  of  the  major  attractions 
of  Union  College.30  To  a  nation  or  state  in  the  throes  of  its  worst 
panic  in  history,  such  attractions  must  have  played  their  part  in  main- 
taining Union's  high  enrollment  for  the  period. 


Union  College  Catalog.  1929-30;  1937-38 


119 


Chapter  IX 
STRUGGLING  THROUGH  THE  DEPRESSION  YEARS 

NEXT  TO  UNION'S  final  recognition  as  a  college,  and  the  honor- 
ing of  her  founders,  perhaps  the  most  discussed  subject  at  Union 
during  these  years  was  her  athletic  program.  During  Franklin's 
administration  the  enrollment  in  the  collegiate  department  would 
not  support  first  class  collegiate  teams,  which  called  for  many  players 
or  substitutes.  As  a  result  the  football  teams  were  of  poor  caliber. 

In  1928  Union's  football  team  broke  even.  The  following  year  under 
its  new  coach,  James  R.  Bacon,  Union  had  its  best  season  to  date, 
winning  five  games  out  of  eight  with  one  tie.  In  1931,  "the  Bulldogs, 
hard  hit  by  graduation  .  .  .  faced  their  schedule  with  the  smallest 
and  most  inexperienced  team  in  the  history  of  the  school,"  and  won 
only  two  games.  The  years,  1933  and  1934,  marked  the  zenith  of 
performance  in  football,  when  they  were  undefeated  in  Conference 
play. 

Union's  admission  into  the  Southern  Intercollegiate  Association 
took  place  in  December,  1932,  shortly  after  its  recognition  by  the 
Southern  Association  of  Colleges,  and  after  serving  a  probationary 
period.  In  anticipation  of  larger  crowds  at  games  because  of  con- 
ference participation,  a  fence  was  erected  around  the  athletic  field 
and  lights  installed  for  night  football  at  a  cost  of  $1,243.  Union  lost 
its  first  game  of  night  football  against  Lincoln  Memorial  University, 
13-12,  on  September  25,  1931. 

Plans  for  a  stadium  had  been  under  way  for  several  years  but 
nothing  was  done  until  the  spring  of  1934  when  a  campaign  was 
started  to  erect  one  unit  seating  1000  people.  Everyone  who  contributed 
$1.00  received  a  free  ticket  to  the  first  game  and  about  $1,000  was 
raised  in  this  manner.1  It  was  hoped  to  build  six  units  or  sections 
but  construction  never  passed  beyond  the  first  unit  which  was  com- 
pleted in  September,  in  time  for  the  first  game.2 

Union's  first  year  of  participation  in  conference  play  was  highlighted 
by  its  victory  over  the  University  of  Louisville,  32-6.  Approximately 
one   thousand   fans   accompanied   the   team   to   witness    the   victory 

1  "Report"  of  Building  and  Grounds  Committee,  May,  1931. 
*  Barbourville   Advocate,    Apr.    27,    1934,    Aug.    17,    1934;    President's    "Report," 
May  28,  1935. 

120 


Struggling  Through  the  Depression  Years 

sparked  by  the  130  pound  quarterback,  "Runt"  Patterson.3  In  1935 
Union  registered  another  victory  over  Louisville. 

Union  was  successful  in  the  other  sports  as  well,  her  basketball 
teams  registering  winning  seasons  from  1929-30  through  the  1934-35 
season.4  Union's  tennis  teams  likewise  were  supreme.  In  1929  the  team 
won  the  Sutcliffe  Cup  for  the  third  straight  year  and  retained  perma- 
nent possession.  The  same  year,  Union  defeated  the  University  of 
Kentucky.  In  its  second  year  of  SIAA  participation,  1934,  the  football 
team  was  undefeated.5  Only  interest  in  baseball  lagged.  In  1931,  find- 
ing only  two  intercollegiate  teams  in  Kentucky,  the  college  decided  to 
drop  baseball  for  the  year.  The  preceding  year  Union's  baseball  team 
had  gone  undefeated.6  An  interesting  sidelight  in  sports  was  furnished 
by  T.  G.  Lewis  who  won  the  amateur  welter-weight  title  of  Kentucky 
at  Louisville,  February  19,  1935.7  Beginning  with  the  school  year 
1936-37,  Union  began  its  first  participation  in  the  KIAC. 

If  one  examines  the  lists  of  clubs  and  societies  operating  at  Union 
from  1938-1939,  he  might  well  wonder  whether  athletics  really  stole 
the  show.  Approximately  30  clubs  or  societies,  not  counting  athletic 
teams,  were  in  existence  during  this  period.  One  college  annual 
(1935)  pictures  17  of  them. 

Five  new  clubs — History,  Journalism,  Science,  Education,  and  Voca- 
tional Guidance,  all  came  into  existence  in  1935.8  The  next  two  years 
marked  the  installation  of  three  local  chapters  of  National  honorary 
Fraternities.  The  honorary  scholastic  fraternity  of  Iota  Sigma  Nu  was 
established  at  Union  on  May  26,  1936,  for  those  graduating  with 
honors.  On  March  6,  1937,  the  Alpha  Psi  Omega  National  Honorary 
Dramatic  Society  presented  a  charter  to  the  new  Zeta  Chi  cast  at 
Union.  This  chapter  is  recruited  from  members  of  the  Playlikers  Club. 
Miss  Stella  Ward,  the  dramatics  instructor,  was  largely  instrumental  in 
winning  this  recognition.9  Dr.  Wayne  T.  Gray  secured  the  chartering 
of  the  local  Omicron  chapter  of  the  Zeta  Sigma  Pi  honorary  social 
science  fraternity.  Membership  is  based  on  scholarship,  especially  in 
the  field  of  the  social  sciences,  and  the  qualities  of  character,  service, 
and  leadership.  The  Beta  Chi  Alpha  (BXA) ,  a  social  sorority,  stress- 
ing artistic  and  cultural  development,  made  its  first  appearance  on  the 
campus  in  1932. 

3  Union  College  Scrapbook,  1929-33. 
*  Orange  and  Black,  Feb.  20,  1935. 
6  Ibid.,  Mar.  27,  1935. 

6  Union  College  Scrapbook,  1929,  1933. 

7  Orange  and  Black,  March  6,  1935. 

8  "Report"  of  Extra-curricular  Activity  Committee,  1937. 

9  Orange  and  Black,  March  24,  1937. 

121 


Union  College 

The  two  leading  student  publications,  the  Orange  and  Black  and 
Stespean,  continued  to  grow  in  size  and  quality.  In  fact  the  Orange 
and  Black  grew  almost  too  large — beginning  in  February,  1933,  as  a 
full  size  newspaper  sheet.  The  Golden  Stespean,  issued  in  1929, 
featured  Union's  growth  of  half  a  century.  Its  several  books  were  pref- 
aced with  beautiful  colorplates,  and  quotations  from  the  Rubaiyat 
of  Omar  Khayyam.  This  same  issue  contains  photographs  of  the  presi- 
dents of  Union  College  from  1888  to  1929,  and  of  early  students.  The 
Stespean  of  1936,  besides  having  an  unusually  attractive  cover,  con- 
tains many  snapshots  which  graphically  depicts  campus  life  of  that 
period.  No  Stespean  was  published  in  1937  because  of  the  fact  that  the 
press  that  was  contracted  to  print  the  1937  issue,  upon  receiving  pay- 
ment for  expenses,  was  never  heard  from,  nor  heard  of  again. 

Two  more  literary  efforts  of  the  period  deserve  mention.  On  May 
25,  1931,  the  Constance  Literary  Club,  under  the  sponsorship  of  Miss 
Whiteside,  began  the  publication  of  the  club  Echo.  The  club  wished  to 
encourage  the  writing  of  literary  essays.  It  seems  that  publication  of 
the  little  paper  never  developed  beyond  its  first  number.  The  other 
was  a  "History  of  Union  College"  by  Sillous  G.  Hembree  who  did  the 
work  as  a  thesis  in  partial  requirement  for  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts.  The  history  contains  a  great  deal  of  statistical  matter  and  is 
especially  valuable  for  one  wishing  to  trace  the  development  of  Union's 
curriculum.10  The  Board  of  Trustees  of  Union  College  voted  its 
thanks  to  Mr.  Hembree,  class  of  1931,  for  his  labors  and  hoped  "that 
he  might  find  time  to  gather  material  for  a  more  detailed  history."  xl 

Changes  in  social  regulations  came  about  gradually  during  the  30's. 
At  its  beginning  special  rules  regarding  the  conduct  of  students  were 
itemized  in  the  college  catalogs.  Hours  were  listed  during  which  all 
students  on  the  campus  were  expected  to  be  engaged  in  study,  and 
Union  College  still  regarded  "promiscuous  mixing  of  the  sexes  as 
detrimental  to  good  work"  and  insisted  that  "all  social  privileges  be 
regulated  according  to  .  .  .  formulated  rules,"  presented  to  every 
newly  enrolled  student  at  Union.12  The  transitions  of  the  early  1930's 
are  well  described  in  a  letter  by  Mrs.  Catherine  Faulkner  Singer: 

I  entered  Union  College  as  a  freshman  in  the  fall  of  1938,  a  member 
of  a  class  that  saw  the  end  of  one  era  and  the  beginning  of  anodier. 
It  was  not  by  any  means  my  first  contact  with  the  college  as  I  had  at- 
tended two  high  school  summer  sessions  previously  and  had  lived  in 
Barbourville  all  of  my  life.  Our  class  was  small  compared  with  present 
day  classes.  But  we  were  as  noisy  and  vivacious  as  most  freshmen  are.  As 


10  Sillous  G.  Hembree,  "A  History  of  Union  College." 
"Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  1922-39,  May  31,  1938. 
12  Union  College   Catalog,  1939-40. 

122 


Struggling  Through  the  Depression  Years 

president  we  elected  a  boy  from  Wise,  Va.  He  came  to  Union,  named 
Earl  Kilbourne,  but  a  receding  hairline  earned  him  the  nickname  of 
"Von"  and  from  that  day  to  this,  he  has  never  been  anything  else  to 
those  who  knew  him  at  Union.  I'm  sure  he  never  expected  to  be  elected 
class  president,  but  he  did  a  good  job,  and  furthermore  he  stayed  with  us 
through  the  four  years  and  was  a  member  of  the  graduating  class  of 
1932.  There  were  not  many  of  us  who  stayed  throughout  the  four  years. 
Dean  Charles  C.  Smith  was  dean  of  the  college,  and  Dr.  E.  T. 
Franklin  was  president.  In  addition  to  the  four  years  of  college  there 
were  at  that  time  still  two  years  of  the  Academy,  although  it  was  in  the 
process  of  elimination.  That  was  a  time  of  demerits  and  the  accumulation 
of  a  certain  number  of  these  black  marks  in  the  dean's  office  brought 
about  expulsion.  Of  course  they  could  be  acquired  for  things  which  seem 
very  funny  to  the  present  generation  of  students.  For  instance,  the  campus 
was  then  divided  by  the  main  walk  into  two  sections — the  Boys'  Side  and 
Girls'  Side.  Social  life  was  restricted  to  such  an  extent  that  the  boys  were 
not  allowed  on  the  girls'  side  of  the  campus  during  the  day  except  for 
strictly  business  purposes.  Neither  boys  nor  girls  residing  on  the  campus 
were  supposed  to  leave  the  dormitories  earlier  than  10  minutes  before 
classes  in  the  morning  or  at  noon.  The  same  restrictions  also  applied  to 
town  students,  and  to  make  it  easier,  a  10  minute  bell  was  rung — the  Big 
Bell  in  the  Administration  Building  Tower — so  that  the  town  students 
could  know  how  they  stood.  In  fact,  we  stood  on  the  corner  across  the 
street  from  the  campus  or  across  from  the  dormitories  if  we  happened 
to  arrive  too  early.  There  was  some  leniency  on  rainy  days,  but  not  much. 
Wasting  time  by  getting  to  school  too  early  was  something  of  a  sin  in 
those  days.  I  am  sure  that  Es  Davis  '31  will  not  mind  my  telling  of  the 
time  he  was  dating  one  of  the  lovely  young  ladies  in  the  dormitory  and 
met  on  the  Big  Walk  one  sunny  day  somewhat  earlier  than  10  minutes 
before  class  time.  It  wasn't  much  fun  standing  there  on  the  walk  so  they 
wandered  a  little  way  over  on  the  girls'  side  of  the  campus.  Es  had  not 
counted  on  the  fact  that  Dean  Smith  had  unusually  good  eyesight,  and 
needless  to  say,  he  was  spotted  and  recognized!  He  was  called  to  the 
Dean's  office,  given  a  severe  reprimand  and  a  specified  number  of  de- 
merits! Can't  you  just  see  today's  students  under  that  sort  of  regulation! 
Many  a  day  have  large  groups  of  us  been  "Bawled  out"  for  congregating 
on  the  Ad  Bldg.  steps  before  classes.  And  gathering  in  the  halls  was  just 
as  bad!  The  division  of  the  campus  extended  into  the  building.  The  steps 
on  the  Speed  Hall  side  were  for  the  girls,  and  the  steps  on  the  Steven- 
son Hall  side  were  for  the  boys,  and  it  was  a  long  time  after 
the  rules  were  relaxed  in  that  respect  before  I  could  remember  that  the 
stairs  could  be  used  equally.  If  we  had  classes  upstairs  on  the  Stevenson 
Hall  side  (the  Chemistry,  Physics,  and  Math  classes  were  held  there  then)  , 
we  girls  climbed  the  steps  on  the  girls'  side  went  through  the  chapel  and 
to  the  classrooms.  The  boys  reversed  the  procedure!  Chapel  was  compul- 
sory then,  every  day,  and  the  chapel  was  divided  down  the  middle,  with 
the  only  "lucky"  ones  being  those  who  sat  in  the  center  section  and  in 
the  middle  of  it.  Usually  the  faculty  members  who  assigned  chapel  seats 
tried  to  see  that  the  "man-haters"  sat  next  to  the  "woman-haters"  in 
chapel,  so  that  the  temptations  would  not  be  too  great!  But  we  had  our 

123 


Union  College 

good  times  nevertheless.  The  old  pump  stood  then  just  outside  Speed 
Hall,  and  there  was  no  lovely  library  there  then.  For  some  reason  pump 
water  was  judged  to  be  better  for  drinking  purposes  than  tap  water,  so 
each  room  was  supplied  with  a  pitcher  and  glasses  for  its  occupants. 
The  boys  had  to  come  to  the  pump  to  get  water,  and  if  you  were  en- 
amoured with  certain  Speed  Hall  occupants,  it  was  very  easy  for  both 
to  get  thirsty  at  the  same  time,  and  casually  wander  to  the  pump  to  fill 
the  pitchers!  Many  a  romance  flourished  around  the  Pump!  Of  course 
chaperones  were  very  necessary  in  those  days.  The  parlor  was  consistently 
chaperoned,  and  there  just  were  not  any  movie  dates  in  pairs.  All  the 
Speed  Hall  girls  who  had  dates  went  in  a  group  with  their  dates  to  the 
movies.  The  group  was  chaperoned  by  a  faculty  member  or  a  senior  who 
was  specifically  designated  as  a  chaperone.  After  my  graduation,  as  a  staff 
member  of  the  college,  although  a  very  young  one,  I  was  qualified  to  act 
as  a  chaperone  for  any  of  the  Speed  Hall  girls  who  were  allowed  out  in 
town  over  night  or  for  automobile  rides;  and  I  must  confess  that  I  wasn't 
too  bad  a  chaperone!  At  least  by  that  time  we  chaperones  were  allowed 
to  have  dates — the  chaperone  wasn't  a  fifth  wheel.  Classes  were  conducted 
just  as  they  have  been  for  years.  And  there  were  some  good  students, 
and  some  poor  ones,  and  some  dropped  out  because  they  could  not 
make  the  grade,  and  with  the  depression  coming  some  dropped  out 
because  of  finances.  But  it  was  no  disgrace  to  have  to  work  for  part  of 
one's  college  education,  even  if  the  pay  was  only  about  20c  per  hour.  And 
many  of  our  graduates  put  in  hours  doing  kitchen  work,  waiting  tables, 
doing  janitor  work  in  both  dorms,  working  in  the  library,  and  working 
at  manual  labor  on  the  farm  or  the  campus.  Most  of  the  work  was 
hand  done,  not  machine  done,  and  Col.  Bender  was  the  "Campus  boss." 
Prof.  Peavy  taught  biology,  also  plane  and  solid  geometry  in  the  academy, 
and  at  times  certain  courses  in  education.  He  had  a  heart  of  gold,  and 
many  a  boy  or  girl  took  his  classes  because  he  was  too  soft-hearted  to 
"flunk"  anyone.  Academically,  that  probably  was  not  such  a  good  idea, 
but  the  students  loved  him  while  they  took  advantage  of  him.  I  think 
a  person  must  have  been  well-nigh  incorrigible  for  Prof.  Peavy  to 
say  there  was  no  hope  for  him.  He  and  his  wife  were  real  "saints,"  not 
only  at  the  college  but  in  the  community.  They  went  among  the  under- 
privileged and  brought  them  to  Sunday  School,  and  they  bought  many 
a  meal  for  those  who  needed  it.  Mr.  Peavy's  class  was  a  never-to-be  for- 
gotten one  at  the  Methodist  Church,  and  even  today  I  occasionally  run 
across  someone  who  remembers  it.  I  have  always  remembered  him  telling 
me  that  it  would  not  rain  if  there  were  spider  webs  on  the  hedges  in 
the  morning.   He  was  a  wonderful  person. 

Another  faculty  member  who  was  an  inspiration  to  all  her  students 
was  Miss  Abigail  Weeks,  for  whom  the  Library  was  named.  She  was  at 
Union  for  many  years,  and  even  taught  some  of  the  children  of  her 
former  students.  She  had  a  marvelous  insight  into  human  nature,  and 
although  she  was  known  as  a  strict  teacher,  she  always  left  something 
more  than  mere  subject  matter.  There  is  no  student  who  had  her,  no 
matter  what  grades  he  made,  who  was  not  able  to  say  many  years  later 
that  she  had  left  something  worthwhile  widi  him  even  if  he  could  not 
remember  a  single  thing  that  she  taught.  During  the  last  years  she  was  at 

124 


Struggling  Through  the  Depression  Years 

Union,  she  enjoyed  telling  how  things  had  changed  since  she  had  come. 
She  liked  to  tell  of  the  time  when  the  front  stairs  at  Speed  Hall  were 
reserved  only  for  Sundays  and  special  occasions.  At  other  times  one  used 
the  back  stairs.  Also  ladies  were  supposed  to  wear  high  necked  dresses 
and  blouses  with  long  sleeves.  She  never  forgot  the  first  time  the  president 
caught  her  descending  the  front  stairs  on  a  weekday,  with  a  shortsleeved 
dress  on!  But  she  kept  up  with  the  times,  and  she  stayed  young  in  heart 
even  though  her  body  grew  frail,  and  she  finally  had  to  give  up  her 
beloved  teaching.  She  did  not  live  many  years  after  that,  but  no  one 
really  expected  her  to,  for  her  teaching  and  her  students  were  her  life. 

We  had  athletics  then  too.  There  were  not  only  boys'  basketball  teams, 
but  girls'  teams  also.  Coach  Wolfe  was  the  Athletic  Coach  my  freshman 
year,  and  as  he  was  unattached,  he  made  many  a  feminine  heart  turn  over. 
I  don't  remember  him  too  well,  except  that  he  had  blond  curly  hair! 
Where  he  went,  I  have  no  idea!  In  my  sophomore  year,  Dick  Bacon  came 
from  Corbin  High  School  to  be  athletic  Coach,  and  he  stayed  throughout 
the  entire  time  I  was  connected  with  Union,  as  student,  and  later  on  the 
staff.  He  was  a  bachelor  when  he  arrived  at  Union,  and  I  am  sure  many 
of  the  young  ladies  had  dreams  of  capturing  his  heart,  but  it  was  not 
too  long  before  a  young  lady  down  in  Western  Kentucky  had  become 
Mrs.  Richard  Bacon,  and  the  undergraduates  could  go  back  to  their 
books!  As  for  me,  I  had  to  take  Physical  Education,  and  even  if  they  gave 
me  the  basketball  and  put  me  under  the  basket  with  positively  no  opposi- 
tion, I  couldn't  put  it  in,  so  I  was  never  very  fond  of  the  course.  At  that 
time,  the  girls  in  gym  class  wore  white  middies  and  black  bloomers.  We 
were  really  a  sight!  For  some  reason,  most  of  the  girls  managed  to  escape 
Physical  Education,  but  I  never  could.  Our  class  was  quite  small — at  times 
not  more  than  ten  of  us — and  I  know  Coach  Bacon  often  wondered 
why  on  earth  he  had  to  be  burdened  with  ten  such  useless  bits  of  femi- 
ninity! But  our  teams  were  good — we  did  not  have  great  numbers  of 
reserves,  but  Coach  Bacon  always  managed  to  turn  out  a  reasonably 
good  team  with  what  material  he  had.  Until  I  got  into  the  office  and 
worked  with  the  student  personnel,  I  did  not  realize  what  difficulties 
often  beset  a  coach  who  tries  to  put  out  a  good  team  in  spite  of  financial 
and  scholastic  difficulties. 

In  the  late  fall  of  1928,  Dr.  Franklin  announced  that  he  was  going 
to  accept  the  presidency  of  Southwestern  College  in  Winfield,  Kansas. 
In  the  spring  of  1929,  Dr.  John  Owen  Gross,  who  was  then  District 
Superintendent  of  the  Barbourville  District  of  the  Methodist  Church, 
became  president  of  Union  College.  So  ended  one  era  and  began  an- 
other which  was  to  last  until  the  fall  of  1937  [sic]  when  Dr.  Gross  left 
to  become  president  of  Simpson  College,  Indianola,  Iowa.  It  is  inevitable 
that  a  new  presidency  brings  new  faculty  members  and  changes  in  policy 
and  procedure.  So  the  coming  of  Dr.  Gross  marked  the  end  of  the  de- 
merit system,  the  end  of  chaperonage  system,  although  that  continued, 
along  with  the  10  o'clock  "lights  out"  in  the  dormitories,  throughout  the 
period  while  he  was  president.  The  rule  of  "No  Smoking"  on  the  campus 
was  strictly  enforced,  except  for  outsiders  at  the  athletic  contests.  Many 
a  dormitory  resident,  boys  that  is,  sat  on  the  log  across  from  Stevenson 
Hall  or  leaned  against  the  telephone  pole,  or  occasionally  walked  around 

125 


Union  College 

the  block  in  order  to  smoke.  If  the  girls  smoked,  they  did  it  more 
secretly. 

Social  events  were  highlighted  by  Chautauqua  programs,  the  semester 
receptions  for  the  students,  class  hikes  and  parties,  the  Halloween  Party, 
always  put  on  by  the  Junior  Class,  and  usually  with  the  Spooks  Walk 
throughout  the  basement  of  the  Gym  before  coming  upstairs.  Masking 
was  the  rule.  I  never  could  fool  anyone.  But  there  were  many  clever 
costumes,  and  we  had  wonderful  times.  Even  then  lest  the  present  gen- 
eration think  it  is  the  only  one  beset  with  troubles,  we  were  even  then 
much  concerned  because  social  dancing  was  outlawed  on  the  campus.  We 
always  thought  it  would  "someday,"  but  actually  none  of  us  really 
expected  to  be  on  the  campus  when  it  did!  Of  course  we  too  thought 
the  elder  generation  was  made  up  of  "old  fogies."  And  it  really  came  as 
a  shock  to  some  of  us  in  a  recent  alumni  meeting  when  a  graduate  of 
1950  made  the  statement  that  the  Alumni  Association  was  being  run 
by  old  folks  who  had  graduated  in  the  '30's!  The  clubs  and  the  organi- 
zations were  much  the  same  as  now.  There  was  a  French  Club,  "Le 
Cercle  Francais,"  two  Glee  Clubs,  the  Playlikers  Club  (which  probably 
is  the  oldest  club  on  the  campus  in  continuous  existence) ,  the  YMCA 
and  the  YWCA  with  its  branch  called  the  "Pollyanna  Club"  (an  organiza- 
tion much  like  the  Secret  Pals  of  today — we  drew  names  every  two  weeks, 
and  we  endeavored  to  get  acquainted  with  other  girls  whom  we  did  not 
know) ,  the  "U"  Club,  the  Pep  Club,  the  country  clubs:  Harlan  County, 
Clay  County,  and  the  Corbin  Club.  I  belonged  to  many  of  them.  In 
fact,  during  my  senior  year,  it  was  somewhat  of  a  joke  that  I  belonged 
to  everything  on  the  campus  except  the  YMCA,  the  Men's  Glee  Club, 
and  the  "U"  Club!  Needless  to  say,  I  didn't  miss  muchl 

In  the  spring  of  1929,  Union  celebrated  its  50th  Anniversary.  We  had 
a  pageant  too,  and  it  was  in  preparing  for  that,  that  I  got  my  first  ex- 
perience with  stage  make-up  and  grease  paint.  My  love  for  it  continued 
throughout  my  four  years  in  college.  Dr.  James  Watt  Raines  from  Berea 
College,  in  collaboration  with  Miss  Abigail  Weeks,  wrote  and  directed 
the  pageant.  It  was  presented  in  the  old  chapel  in  the  Administration 
Bldg.  In  1936,  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  College's  association  with 
the  Methodist  Church  was  celebrated.  Scenes  from  the  original  pageant 
were  used,  and  also  some  which  were  based  on  Dr.  Stevenson's  Journal, 
which  we  had  been  able  to  borrow  and  use  by  then.  The  keynote  of  the 
celebration  then  was  held  more  to  the  theme  of  its  connection  with  the 
church,  and  that  fall  the  Kentucky  Conference  held  its  session  on  the 
campus. 

During  the  years  before  1932,  die  Baccalaureate  Services  were  always 
held  in  the  Methodist  Church.  The  Commencement  Exercises  were  held 
in  the  chapel.  On  at  least  one  occasion  lightning  struck  the  tower  during 
the  commencement  services!  Insofar  as  I  can  at  present  remember  the 
last  time  Commencement  Exercises  were  held  in  the  chapel  was  for  the 
class  of  1932.  The  class  of  1933  may  have  used  the  chapel,  but  I  believe 
not.  At  any  rate,  after  that,  the  Baccalaureate  and  Commencement  pro- 
grams were  held  in  the  Gym.  On  at  least  one  occasion  the  Commence- 
ment program  was  held  on  the  campus  with  the  side  porch  of  Stevenson 
Hall  serving  as  the  rostrum.  Many  prominent  men  have  appeared  on  the 

126 


Struggling  Through  the  Depression  Years 

platforms  of  Union  College,  at  special  services,  at  Baccalaureate  and  at 
Commencement.,  Especially  have  we  been  fortunate  in  obtaining  many  of 
the  outstanding  religious  leaders,  not  only  of  the  United  States,  but  of 
the  world  as  well.  We  have  seen  men  who  came  to  our  campus  as  ministers 
become  Bishops,  and  others  become  prominent  in  political  circles  and 
economic  circles. 

In  1932,  1  added  A.B.  to  my  name,  and  took  a  quarter  of  post-graduate 
work  at  the  University  of  Chicago,  intending  to  become  a  teacher,  since 
I  had  completed  requirements  for  a  teaching  certificate.  But  depression 
was  deep,  and  in  1933  the  Bank  Holiday  made  life  uncertain  for  many 
of  us.  In  the  late  summer  of  1933,  Dr.  Gross  asked  me  to  become  his 
secretary,  and  I  came  back  to  Union  campus  in  a  somewhat  different 
capacity,  but  still  with  a  deep  love  for  it.  Because  of  my  job  on  the  staff, 
first  as  his  secretary,  and  later  as  Secretary  of  Admissions  and  Director  of 
Student  Labor,  I  stayed  at  Union  College  until  my  marriage  in  1937. 
Of  course  it  was  only  natural  that  I  should  meet  my  husband  at  Union 
College — but  strange  to  say,  it  was  not  until  after  I  had  graduated  and 
was  in  the  office.  The  fall  of  1932  had  brought  many  changes  to  the 
faculty  and  staff  of  Union  College.  It  was  that  fall  that  Dr.  C.  R.  Wimmer 
came  to  be  dean  of  men  and  head  of  the  chemistry  dept.  He  brought 
with  him  a  brand  new  bride,  and  they  lived  in  the  faculty  apt.  in 
Stevenson  Hall.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Harwell  Sturdivant  and  Dr.  Byron  Gibson 
also  were  among  those  present  that  fall.  Dr.  Gibson  was  so  young-looking 
that  Owen  Wiley,  who  was  working  in  the  Dean's  Office,  tried  desperately 
to  make  him  take  the  registration  papers  for  freshmen,  as  he  arrived  in 
the  midst  of  Freshman  Orientation!  Owen  will  never  forget  the  time  he 
answered  the  telephone,  and  thinking  he  recognized  the  voice  on  the  other 
end  said,  "This  is  Dean  Seay — hotcha-cha-cha-cha!"  The  voice  replied, 
"This  is  Mrs.  Seay!"  Needless  to  say,  that  was  NOT  the  voice  Owen  ex- 
pected! The  year  of  1933-34  brought  a  faculty  romance.  A  new  English 
teacher  arrived  to  take  care  of  the  unusually  large  number  of  freshmen 
who  had  appeared.  Before  school  was  out,  she  became  Mrs.  Byron  Gibson. 

Before  World  War  II,  marriages  among  undergraduates  were  not  only 
discouraged — they  were  forbidden.  Any  couple  who  were  married  during 
the  school  year  was  automatically  expelled  immediately.  There  were 
several  secret  marriages,  which  were  not  announced  until  the  end  of 
school  but  the  faculty  and  staff  never  knew  about  them.  They  may 
have  suspected,  but  they  had  no  proof.  What  a  contrast  to  the  young 
folks  today  who  marry  and  go  right  on  to  school!  But  then  our  colleges 
thought  that  marriage  and  school  just  would  not  mix.  College  under- 
graduates were  supposed  to  be  carefree  and  footloose  and  fancy-free, 
or  at  least  they  were  not  supposed  to  be  able  to  carry  a  college  load  and 
take  care  of  a  home.  Of  course  there  was  no  such  thing  as  a  GI  bill  then, 
either,  and  workships  went  to  deserving  young  people  who  were  having 
a  struggle  just  keeping  themselves  in  school,  without  trying  to  keep  two 
people  there. 

It  was  about  1933  and  1934  that  the  campus  began  to  bristle  with 
baby  buggies.  With  a  young  faculty,  and  many  of  them  not  long  married, 
there  came  many  infants.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wayne  Gray  were  ahead  of  the 
rest,  for  their  twins — Lois  and  Lowell — had  arrived  in  the  summer  of 

127 


Union  College 

1931.  But  then  there  was  Marty  Blair,  Molly  Wimmer,  Barry  Bacon, 
Jack  Gibson,  Douglas  Laymon,  Betty  Sturdivant.  In  the  President's  home 
were  three  youngsters:  George,  Birney,  and  Lucille  Gross.  And  the  Blairs 
had  an  older  daughter,  Ina. 

Although  we  talked  much  about  new  buildings,  and  we  were  bulging 
at  the  seams  with  an  unusually  large  enrollment,  there  was  not  too  much 
we  could  do  because  of  the  economic  condition  of  the  country  as  a  whole. 
We  did  acquire  property  across  from  the  college  campus  and  relieved  the 
faculty  housing  situation  to  some  extent.  We  also  acquired  a  large  two- 
story  house  which  for  a  while  was  known  simply  as  420  College  St.,  and 
which  housed  an  overflow  of  boys.  (It  is  now  Dean  Smith's  home) .  A 
little  cottage  which  sat  where  Pfeiffer  Hall  now  is  housed  the  Fine  Arts 
Dept.  and  the  Ad  Bldg.  was  remodelled  somewhat.  The  offices  were 
changed  around  some,  and  the  library  was  enlarged.  It  had  started  in 
the  corner  room  on  the  first  floor,  and  by  1934  or  1935  occupied  three 
rooms  which  are  now  classrooms.  It  was  a  good  library,  under  the  direction 
first  of  Miss  Weeks,  then  Mrs.  Arva  Stackhouse,  and  then  Miss  Euphemia 
Corwin  with  Mrs.  Florence  Ridgway  as  her  assistant.  Miss  Perma  Rich 
came  later  to  take  over  the  direction  of  the  library.  But  it  was  not  until 
the  economic  condition  of  the  country  began  to  show  signs  of  improve- 
ment that  the  congestion  in  the  buildings  could  be  relieved.  The  Old 
Water  Tower  came  down  and  the  Maintenance  Building  was  erected  to 
replace  the  old  Power  Plant.  This  was  in  1936-1937.  We  were  getting 
started  at  least.  In  1934  our  Football  team  was  really  good,  and  we  were 
so  proud  of  the  new  concrete  stadium  which  had  been  erected  that  sum- 
mer. I  do  believe  however  that  it  was  either  that  year  or  the  next  that 
we  were  "Holbrooked"  and  the  present  coach  (who  came  from  Holbrook 
College,  I  believe)  could  probably  tell  something  about  that!  At  any 
rate,  we  were  beating  everything  in  the  SIAA,  and  here  comes  this 
college  from  Ohio  and  we  get  beat!  We  didn't  forget  that  for  a  long, 
long  time!  In  the  fall  of  1935  we  did  win  the  SIAA  championship  in  foot- 
ball, and  we  were  really  proud  of  it!  While  we  were  having  to  forego  new 
buildings,  we  did  manage  to  be  accepted  by  the  Southern  Association  of 
Colleges  and  Secondary  Schools  in  the  fall  of  1932,  and  as  it  was  cus- 
tomary to  announce  everything  big  by  ringing  the  Big  Bell,  it  rang  and 
rang  and  rang  when  the  news  came!  Of  course  it  rang  every  time  we 
won  a  victory  in  football  or  basketball.  Homecoming  was  always  held  in 
the  fall,  with  one  of  the  home  football  games  as  the  drawing  card.  An- 
other big  event  in  the  fall  was  the  meeting  of  the  UCEA  which  always 
brought  back  many  former  students  and  graduates  who  were  teaching 
in  the  Upper  Cumberland  Valley.  We  always  arranged  to  have  a  good 
football  game  for  that  weekend  too,  and  it  and  Homecoming  were  big 
weekends  for  all  of  us. 

The  Alumni  Association  had  been  organized  in  1913,  but  it  limped 
along  through  the  years  because  there  were  so  few  to  hold  it  together. 
But  there  was  a  banquet  every  spring  at  Commencement  time,  and  be- 
cause there  were  so  few,  they  were  more  loyal,  and  there  was  a  large  per- 
centage of  them  in  attendance.  It  was  not  until  about  1940  that  the 
number  of  graduates  became  large  enough  to  make  taking  care  of  the 
alumni  roll  much  of  a  job. 

128 


Struggling  Through  the  Depression  Years 

My  direct  association  with  the  college  ended  almost  at  the  end  of  that 
era.  I  was  married  in  June  1937,  and  in  the  winter  of  that  year,  Dr.  Gross 
left  Union  College  to  go  to  Simpson  College.  He  was  followed  by  Dr. 
Conway  Boatman,  who  has  been  president  of  Union  College  since  that 
time.  And,  as  I  said  long  ago — a  new  presidency  brings  changes  in  faculty, 
in  staff,  and  in  the  physical  plant  of  a  college,  and  we  can  look  at  the 
campus  today  and  see  that  changes  have  come  through  Gross's  presidency 
brought  accreditation,  maturity  of  academic  standards,  and  increasing 
enrollment,  along  with  an  awareness  that  Union  College  had  a  specific 
place  to  play  in  Southeastern  Kentucky.  Dr.  Boatman's  presidency  has 
brought  new  buildings,  an  improved  physical  plant,  a  continued  increase 
in  enrollment,  and  an  ever  widening  horizon  among  the  student  body 
which  comes  each  year  from  farther  away.  Through  all  the  years  the 
emphasis  on  a  Christian  education,  as  well  as  a  college  education  has 
been  stressed.1 

A  student  of  economics  may  well  ponder  how  a  college  with  only 
a  slight  increase  in  income  could  be  maintained  with  the  faculty,  cur- 
riculum, and  physical  expenses  all  in  the  process  of  expansion.  In 
fact,  tuition  rates  provided  the  only  increase  in  income,  because 
Union's  endowment,  based  as  it  was,  primarily  on  public  securities, 
suffered  as  did  all  such  investments  after  the  market  crash  of  1929. 
Union's  era  of  depression  actually  antedated  the  national  depression 
by  one  year.  When  school  opened  in  September,  1929,  President 
Gross  expected  to  have  difficulty  in  meeting  faculty  salaries  and 
expenses.  Because  one  of  Union's  chief  investments,  sufficient  to  pay 
a  full  time  professor  had  defaulted,  and  in  addition,  needed  repairs 
to  the  physical  plant  had  brought  unanticipated  expense,  Dr.  Gross 
reported  a  probable  deficit  of  $7,000.14 

The  dangers  to  Union's  endowment  were  recognized  long  before 
the  bubble  burst.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  May, 
1928,  the  treasurer's  report  showed  that  Union's  investment  in  the 
Louisville  Cement  Company  had  a  market  value  of  $200,000  with  a 
face  value  of  only  $53,000.  The  stock  market  boom  had  pushed  Union's 
Proctor  and  Gamble  stock  from  $20,000  to  $45,000,  and  some  bank 
stock  had  likewise  doubled  its  value  of  $21,000.15  At  this  time,  Union 
had  a  "paper"  endowment  of  over  $600,000.  Legal  advisors  asked  for 
the  sale  of  the  Proctor  and  Gamble  stock,  with  no  further  purchases 
in  industrial  stock.  A  year  later  Union's  stock  in  Proctor  and  Gamble 
had  soared  to  $100,450,  but  it  couldn't  be  sold  because  Mr.  Gamble  had 
restricted  sales  until  September,   1930.16  By  that  time  of  course  it 


1S  Catherine  Faulkner  Singer  to  writer,  March  11,  1954. 

14  President  Gross,  Address  to  faculty  and  administration,  Sept.  16,  1929. 

"  President's  "Report"  to  Trustees,  May  29,  1928. 

"  Ibid.,  May  28,  1929. 

129 


Union  College 

was  too  late  and  Union  was  caught  in  a  flood  which  threatened 
to  engulf  it.  The  re-establishment  of  the  Seelback  Hotel  in  1929  had 
already  brought  a  loss  of  almost  $10,000. 

The  treasurer's  report  covering  from  May,  1929  to  January,  1930 
presented  a  picture  of  the  financial  maelstrom  into  which  Union  had 
fallen.  The  total  value  of  stocks  and  bonds  were  listed  at  §275,906  and 
$107,900  respectively.1?  By  May,  1932,  Union's  book  value  of  $415,000 
in  stocks  and  bonds  actually  was  worth  only  $155,000  on  the  market. 
Bottom  was  reached  in  1934  when  the  entire  income  from  Union's 
endowment  stood  at  only  $2,93 1.18  This  amount  represented  a  de- 
crease of  85  per  cent  in  six  years.  Actually  this  was  less  than  Union's 
outside  income  for  1913-14,  when  the  Board  of  Education  withdrew  its 
financial  support.  Union  was  now  beset,  said  President  Gross,  by  the 
most  disastrous  storm  ever  to  visit  its  economic  life.19  Union  ended  the 
school  year  with  a  deficit  of  $15,123,  half  of  which  was  due  the  faculty 
for  unpaid  salaries. 

The  Board  of  Trustees,  seeming  not  to  realize  that  financial  stress 
at  Union  was  not  peculiar  to  that  institution  alone,  and  that  identical 
situations  were  being  duplicated  in  dozens  of  educational  institutions 
throughout  the  country,  sought  to  place  the  blame  upon  poor  financial 
management,  and  proceeded  to  employ  fiscal  experts  to  direct  Union's 
financial  policies.  The  Fidelity  Trust  Company  was  chosen  for  this 
delicate  task  and  assumed  financial  management  in  1932.  Three  years 
later,  this  responsibility  was  transferred  to  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Chicago. 

To  add  to  the  Board's  financial  woes,  that  old  white  elephant,  the 
Kenyon  Building,  reappeared  again  to  haunt  it.  For  over  a  decade, 
the  Kenyon  notes  were  listed  annually  at  $48,000 — the  amount  owed 
Union.  In  1935  the  Hail  Estate  confessed  its  inability  to  honor  the 
notes  and  offered  to  deliver  the  building  back  into  the  hands  of  Union's 
trustees  free  of  encumbrance  except  for  a  lien  of  $25,000.  At  the  end 
of  a  year's  haggling,  the  Board  agreed  to  repossess  the  building  and 
authorized  its  treasurer  to  borrow  not  more  than  $13,000  to  pay  for 
the  Kenyon  Building  Bonds.  This  magnificent  gift  from  Fanny  Speed, 
valued  at  one  time  at  $208,000  had  shrunken  in  value  to  $48,000. 

Near  the  end  of  President  Gross'  administration,  Union's  financial 
picture  became  much  clearer.  Stocks  and  bonds  tended  to  remain 
steady,  and  income  from  the  endowment  climbed  steadily.  In  August, 


17  Board  of  Trustees.  Minutes,  Jan.  25,  1930. 

18  Treasurer's  "Report,"  Ibid.,   May  29.    1934.   If  collected   the  student   tuition 
fees  should  have  amounted  to  $40,000. 

18  Ibid. 

130 


Struggling  Through  the  Depression  Years 

1937,  Union's  endowment  stood  at  $373,000  or  approximately  a  decline 
of  $50,000  within  a  decade,  and  only  $100,000  more  than  it  possessed 
after  coming  into  the  Fanny  Speed  bequest.  The  worst  panic  in  the 
nation's  history  must  bear  the  primary  responsibility  for  reducing 
Union's  endowment  by  almost  20  per  cent.  At  the  end  of  Dr.  Gross' 
regime  the  endowment  had  climbed  to  $414,000  of  which  approxi- 
mately $300,000  represented  investments  in  stocks  and  bonds. 

In  1938  Union's  total  annual  income  stood  at  $133,214  of  which 
$18,000  and  $15,000  respectively,  represented  income  from  endow- 
ment and  gifts.  Other  sources  of  income  are  listed  as  follows:  room 
rent,  $6,562;  board,  $24,000;  and  athletics,  $3,425.  Student  fees 
amounted  to  almost  $55,000.  "Unproductive"  assets  included  the 
campus  buildings  valued  at  $242,000.20 

Leading  expenses  were  faculty  salaries,  plant  operation,  and  the 
dining  hall,  listed  respectively  at  $43,000,  $17,000  and  $16,000.  Less 
than  $2,000  was  spent  on  public  relations  and  publicity.21  The  college 
had  an  indebtedness  of  approximately  $30,000,  about  twice  the 
amount  owed  in  the  early  1930's.22 

Financial  woes  of  the  student  body  added  to  those  of  the  college. 
When  the  effects  of  the  depression  began  to  be  felt,  the  college  started 
the  practice  of  allowing  students  to  defer  their  payments.  In  five  or  six 
years'  time,  it  looked  as  if  many  former  students  wished  to  have  the 
moratorium  made  permanent.  By  June  1,  1937,  accounts  of  this  nature 
totaled  almost  $33,000  and  the  college  was  forced  to  terminate  its 
costly  program.23 

Throughout  the  depression  years  the  college  made  every  effort  both 
independently,  and  in  cooperation  with  the  federal  agencies  to  assist 
needy  students  at  Union.  For  example,  60  scholarships  were  awarded 
for  the  school  year  1931-32.  Under  the  NYA  and  other  agencies,  from 
25  to  50  students  were  employed  on  various  projects.  Beginning  under 
the  FERA,  extra  classes  were  conducted  in  music,  carpentry,  and 
woodworking.  One  of  the  biggest  FERA  projects  was  the  landscaping  of 
Union's  campus  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Sturdivant,  Mrs.  F.  D. 
Sampson  and  Mr.  Bender.  Besides  the  Lombardy  poplars,  arbor  vitae, 
dogwood  and  redbud  trees  planted,  some  of  the  hedges  now  seen  on 
Union's  beautiful  campus  were  planned  and  begun  at  this  time.24 

Under  NYA,   landescaping  continued   together  with  many   other 


*>Ibid.,  May  31,  1938. 

21  Financial  Statement,  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Aug.  31,  1938. 

22  In  1934,  the  debt  stood  at  $18,000.  See  President's  "Report"  for  1935. 
asIbid.,  June  1,  1937. 

24  The  beautiful  row  of  redbuds  along  the  right  entrance  to  the  campus  was 
planted  in  1934. 

131 


Union  College 

worthy  enterprises.  Miscellaneous  printing  issued  from  a  press  secured 
through  the  generosity  of  the  Pikeville  Hospital.  During  the  year 
1935-36,  264  pieces  of  furniture  were  rebuilt  and  35  new  pieces  added. 
Some  students  typed  manuscripts  of  historical  value,  while  others  were 
doing  social  work  in  the  community.  At  one  time,  eleven  student 
assistants  were  working  in  the  library,  most  of  them  employed  through 
federal  funds.25  Such  grants-in-aid  made  possible  Union's  first  resident 
nurse  in  1935-36.  Loan  funds  were  available,  especially  for  students 
preparing  for  the  ministry  or  Christian  service.  The  John  A.  Black 
fund  of  $5,000,  and  the  Elizabeth  Gates  Memorial  fund  were  both 
established  for  students  expecting  to  do  Christian  work.  The  Anna  G. 
Williams  loan  fund  gave  aid  to  students  whose  scholarship  was  above 
average. 

Another  device  used  to  cut  expenses  at  Union  during  the  depression 
years  and  to  furnish  employment  for  needy  students,  was  the  school 
farm  and  dairy.  Under  the  direction  of  Roy  Faulkner  over  20  acres 
were  placed  under  cultivation.  Canning  equipment  was  installed  for 
the  use  of  Aunt  Mae  Wallace,  "Mistress  of  Union's  scullery  knaves." 
Mrs.  Mae  Wallace  has  already  become  a  legendary  figure  at  Union 
College.  Her  good  humor  and  ability  to  direct  a  prodigious  amount  of 
work,  endeared  her  to  both  the  faculty,  and  student  body.  Repeated 
articles  appeared  in  the  Orange  and  Black,  commenting  on  the  virtues 
of  Aunt  Mae.  In  the  fall  of  1936,  this  good  woman  had  preserved  in 
the  school  larder  475  gallons  of  string  beans,  1,100  quarts  of  corn,  260 
quarts  of  sauer  kraut,  and  100  quarts  of  chow-chow.26 

What  with  a  debt  ridden  college,  radically  reduced  endowment 
income,  and  an  unpaid  faculty,  Dr.  Gross  could  hardly  be  expected 
to  embark  upon  a  huge  expansion  program  during  the  depression 
years.  But  in  1931,  President  Gross  and  Dr.  Fort,  his  assistant,  were 
authorized  to  work  out  plans  for  a  drive  to  secure  a  minimum  of 
$200,000  which  was  to  be  applied  on  a  new  heating  plant,  the  removal 
of  all  indebtedness,  general  college  promotion,  a  new  library,  and  the 
remainder  for  an  increase  in  the  endowment.27 

Actual  acreage  of  land  acquired  during  Dr.  Gross'  administration 
far  exceeded  prior  acquisitions  to  date,  but  unfortunately,  much  of 
this  was  lowland  likely  to  be  covered  by  annual  floods.  In  1934 
Union  College  acquired  several  additions  of  real  estate.  In  February, 
the  Board  of  Trustees  authorized  the  purchase  of  the  Dishman  property 


26  President's  "Report"  1934,  1935;  Faculty  Minutes,  1934. 
28  Orange  and  Black,  Nov.  11,  1936. 
17  Barbourville  Advocate,  May  29,  1931. 

132 


Struggling  Through  the  Depression  Years 

which  lay  east  of  Baldwin  Place  bordering  on  Allison  Avenue,28  and 
in  April,  its  purchase  was  announced.29  About  the  same  time  50  acres 
of  land  were  purchased  from  the  Barbourville  Brick  Company  at  a 
cost  of  $5,000.  At  an  additional  cost  of  $750,  seven  acres  bought  from 
the  same  company  were  added  in  1936.30 

Because  of  the  pressing  need  for  faculty  housing,  the  college  ac- 
quired the  Kennedy  property  consisting  of  6  lots  with  three  houses, 
in  September,  1934.  The  purchase  price  of  $10,000  was  to  be  paid 
from  the  endowment  fund.31  Another  house  and  lot,  80x208 1/2,  was 
purchased  three  years  later  from  James  H.  Jackson  for  the  sum  of 
$1,536.32 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  held  early  in  1936,  the 
purchase  of  three  properties,  the  Black,  Decker,  and  Sevier,  was  under 
consideration.33  The  Sevier  was  given  preference  over  the  others  be- 
cause of  its  close  proximity  to  Union's  main  campus,  bordering  it  on 
the  south  and  west.  Arrangements  for  the  purchase  of  the  Sevier 
property  were  completed  in  June.  On  it  were  located  seven  buildings 
adjacent  to  Speed  Hall  and  another  close  to  the  eastern  wing  of 
the  present  location  of  Pfeiffer  Hall.  The  adjacent  Sevier  homestead 
was  converted  into  the  fine  arts  building,34  the  other,  a  two-story 
house  was  used  for  a  boys'  dormitory — the  famous  "420  College  Street." 
A  small  cottage35  in  the  rear  of  Speed,  was  used  for  student  housing, 
and  three  residences  were  rented.  Union  College  did  not  receive  its 
deed  for  the  Sevier  property,  of  8  acres,  until  March  5,  1938.36 

The  new  maintenance  building  constituted  the  main  addition  to 
the  physical  plant  during  Dr.  Gross'  regime.  Dating  from  the  days 
of  President  Easley,  Union  had  a  central  heating  plant  which  in  addi- 
tion to  supplying  heat,  also  housed  a  dynamo  and  pump.  In  1931 
the  college  decided  to  purchase  electricity  and  water  from  the  public 
utility  power  company  and  the  municipal  water  supply  company. 
In    1937    the   old   building  was   rebuilt   into    a  two-story,    fireproof 


28  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Feb.  21,  1934. 

"Faculty  Minutes,  Apr.  13,  1934. 

30  Hembree,  "A  History  of  Union  College,"  70-71. 

81  C.  P.  Kennedy  Papers,  President's  office;  Treasurer's  "Report"  May,  1935.  These 
lots  bordering  on  Main,  Coyt  and  College  streets  are  now  part  of  the  Viall  and 
Dickinson  properties. 

32  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  May  31,  1938.  This  property  is  at  412  Manchester 
Street. 

33  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Feb.  24,  1936. 

34  Orange  and  Black,  Sept.  30,  1936. 

35  The  small  cottage  was  later  moved  to  the  rear  and  became  "Cozy  Cottage," 
now  the  residence  of  the  director  of  physical  education.  The  other  became  the 
Dean's  residence  and  was  moved  across  the  street. 

"Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  May  31,  1938. 

133 


Union  College 

maintenance  building  at  a  total  cost  of  $U,743.37  Besides  the  heating 
plant,  this  building  housed  a  wareroom,  and  a  student  wood-working 
shop  equipped  as  a  gift  from  the  estate  of  the  late  Robert  Norton 
of  New  Albany,  Indiana.38  Other  improvements  worth  noting  were 
the  biology  laboratory,  newly  equipped  in  1934,  and  the  addition  of 
another  room  to  the  library  in  1934,  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the 
Southern  Association. 

The  need  for  a  new  women's  dormitory  had  been  realized  for  years. 
During  the  early  thirties,  40  girls  were  crowded  into  Speed  Hall.  This 
gradually  increased  until  it  was  crammed  with  over  50.  In  1935 
when  Union's  enrollment  was  near  its  peak,  an  endowment  committee 
suggested  a  government  loan  of  $50,000  to  build  a  women's  dormi- 
tory.39 Two  years  later,  President  Gross,  at  a  chapel  session,  an- 
nounced his  intention  of  planning  a  million  dollar  expansion 
program,  the  first  $100,000  of  which  was  earmarked  for  the  dormi- 
tory.40 

When  the  Board  of  Trustees  met  in  September,  Kenneth  Tuggle 
characterized  a  new  dormitory  as  an  imperative  need,  and  offered  a 
resolution  to  issue  Union  College  bonds  up  to  $75,000.41  No  action 
was  taken,  but  the  Board  asked  for  an  endorsement  of  the  building 
program  from  the  Kentucky  Conference  then  in  session.  The  follow- 
ing day  (September  17) ,  after  President  Gross  presented  his  program 
to  the  conference,  a  "resolution  endorsing  the  forward  program  of 
Union  College  and  authorizing  a  financial  program  to  raise  $100,000 
for  the  erection  of  a  dormitory  and  $100,000  for  additional  endow- 
ment was  unanimously  passed."  42  The  following  March  (1938) ,  the 
Board  of  Trustees  authorized  a  development  committee  to  have  an 
architect  prepare  plans  and  specifications,  but  no  contracts  were  to 
be  let  before  May,  1938.43  In  the  meantime  President  Gross  entered 
into  a  understanding  with  John  L.  Wilson,  architect  of  Lexington, 
Kentucky  regarding  plans.44 

President  Gross  did  not  remain  long  enough  at  Union  to  carry 
out  his  building  program.  In  1938  the  country  was  beginning  to 
show  signs  of  financial  recovery  and  prospects  were  better  than  at 
any  time  since  Gross  took  office.  Although  President  Gross  was  able 
to  add  only  $6,000  to  the  endowment  fund,  the  indebtedness  of  the 


37  Ibid.,  Minutes,  May  31,  1938. 

38  Union  College  Catalog,  1939-40. 

39  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  May  28,  1935. 

40  Orange  and  Black,  June  2,  1937. 

41  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Sept.  16,  1937. 
43  Kentucky  Conference  Minutes,  1937. 

43  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  March  1,  1938. 

44  "Articles  of  Agreement,"  President's  office. 

134 


Struggling  Through  the  Depression  Years 

college  had  been  reduced  from  $40,000  to  $14,000,45  and  his  successor 
was  to  enter  office  with  almost  a  clean  sheet.  Instead  of  operating  on 
an  annual  budget  of  less  than  $60,000,  the  school  was  now  operating 
on  an  amount  over  twice  that  amount.  Preserving  even  the  status  quo 
throughout  such  a  chaotic  era  was  in  itself  an  achievement. 

President  Gross  was  probably  Union's  first  president  to  use  the 
device  of  extensive  advertising  in  order  to  boost  the  college's  enroll- 
ment. Such  papers  as  the  Pineville  Sun,  Louisville  Herald-Post,  West- 
ern Christian  Advocate,  Cumberland  Courier,  Corbin,  Times-Tribune, 
Lexington  Herald,  and  Harlan  Enterprise  carried  Union's  advertise- 
ments. Dr.  Gross  also  traveled  extensively  in  connection  with  finance 
and  student  promotion.  One  of  his  reports  listed  27,000  miles  of  travel, 
delivery  of  134  sermons  and  addresses,  including  9  baccalaureates,  or 
commencements  in  addition  to  many  addresses  to  churches,  service 
clubs,  and  college  chapels  on  the  Mountain  Rehabilitation  program.46 

The  president's  work  among  the  various  churches  during  the  period 
of  promotion  indicated  that  he  had  not  lost  sight  of  Union's  Chris- 
tian goals  and  objectives  which  had  been  maintained  throughout 
the  years.  In  agreement  with  Union's  charter,  the  college  was  devot- 
ing its  efforts  to  the  interest  of  Christian  education  and  to  the  main- 
taining of  a  Christian  atmosphere.  Before  Robert  N.  Cornett  passed 
to  his  reward,  he  recognized  Union's  efforts  in  this  direction  and 
willed  the  college  $10,000,  the  income  of  which  was  to  be  used  for 
young  men  preparing  for  the  Methodist  ministry.  At  this  time  Presi- 
dent Gross  was  striving  for  a  "more  definite  beginning  in  religious 
work"  and  was  asking  that  several  ministerial  grants  be  set  aside 
for  work  among  the  mountain  churches.  The  Conference  was  already 
recognizing  Union's  contribution  to  the  Southern  Highlands.47 

In  the  summer  of  1938,  Dr.  Gross  telegraphed  to  Barbourville  his 
acceptance  of  a  new  position — the  presidency  of  Simpson  College  in 
Indianola,  Iowa.48  His  letter  of  resignation  to  Harry  E.  Bullock, 
president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  dated  his  resignation  effective, 
November  1,  1938. 

Before  his  departure  from  Union,  President  Gross  was  honored  at 
a  banquet  given  by  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Dr.  C.  M.  Laymon,  speak- 
ing for  the  faculty,  congratulated  the  retiring  president  for  having 
maintained  academic  freedom  and  a  democratic  spirit.  On  the  campus, 
Dr.  Gross,  stated  the  speaker,  had  determined  to  lift  the  mountain 


45  This  reduction  in  the  debt  was  aided  considerably  by  Judge  A.  B.  Cornett's 
gift  of  $10,000.  See  President's  "Report,"  June  17,  1929. 
48  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  May  29,  1934. 

47  Kentucky  Conference,  Minutes,  1933;  President's  "Report,"  May  29,  1934. 

48  Barbourville  Advocate,  Aug.  19,  1938. 

135 


Union  College 

students,  from  "beyond  the  mountains"  to  a  "panoramic  world  be- 
yond," never  doubting  his  conviction  of  Union's  place  as  a  church 
school.  The  Board  of  Trustees  conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Letters  of  Humanities  upon  Dr.  Gross  in  recognition  of  his  past 
services  to  Union.49 

It  was  during  President  Gross'  administration  that  Union  finally 
found  her  place.  Beginning  in  1915  under  President  Franklin,  Union 
had  started  on  the  road  back  which  was  to  lead  to  Union's  final 
recognition  in  1932  as  a  member  of  the  family  of  colleges  in  the 
south. 


Orange  and  Black,  Nov.  9,  1938. 


136 


Chapter  X 
UNION  MOVES  FORWARD,  1938-1954 

BEFORE  PRESIDENT  Gross  left  Union  to  take  up  his  new  duties 
in  Iowa,  the  Board  of  Trustees  met  on  November  4,  1938,  for 
the  purpose  of  selecting  his  successor.  Among  the  three  candidates — 
Doctors  Hughes,  Broyles,  and  Boatman,  interest  centered  at  once 
upon  the  latter  who  had  been  mentioned  for  the  position  in  1929.1 
Dr.  Boatman  had  presented  his  idea  of  a  program  for  Union,  upon 
the  adoption  of  which,  "he  was  willing  to  accept  the  presidency 
of  Union."  The  Board,  after  consultation  with  Bishop  Smith,  con- 
sidered the  candidate's  ideas  near  enough  to  that  of  its  members  "to 
assure  him  of  .  .  .  sympathetic  cooperation  in  working  toward  objec- 
tives which  he  had  in  mind;"  and  without  further  ado,  Union's 
Board  elected  him  the  new  president. 

Of  his  lineage  and  early  life,  Robert  L.  Blackwell,  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  said:  "He  came  of  old-line  English  stock — stock 
which  was  rugged  but  had  deep  roots  of  personal  dignity — of  a  people 
who  eked  only  a  meager  existence  from  the  small  farms  which  they 
owned. 

The  rural  schools,  even  when  measured  by  the  poor  standards  of 
the  day,  were  even  poorer,  with  only  a  three  months'  term  each  year. 
By  the  time  he  reached  the  fourth  grade  he  was  so  advanced  in  years 
he  was  promoted  at  one  jump  to  Senior  high  school."  2  In  1915  he 
married  Caroline  Brasher,  a  fellow  graduate  of  the  John  H.  Snead 
Seminary  at  Boaz,  Alabama.  Three  sons,  John  Paul,  Joseph  Brasher, 
and  Wilson  Morehead,  were  born  to  this  union. 

Not  long  after  his  graduation  from  college,  and  in  accordance  with 
his  decision  to  follow  the  ministry,  Conway  Boatman  was  received  on 
trial  into  the  South  Dakota  Conference  and  two  years  later,  upon 
ordination  as  a  deacon  in  1918,  he  accepted  a  call  as  an  educational 
missionary  to  India.  Following  a  study  of  languages  at  Jubbulpore, 
India,  he  spent  one  year  at  the  Bareilly  Theological  Seminary,  and 
then,  as  a  Charter  Member,  helped  to  organize  the  Methodist  Leonard 
Theological   Seminary  at  Jubbulpore.   For  the  next   four  years  he 


1  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Jan.  30,  1929. 

*  Robert  Lee  Blackwell,  Presentation  of  Portrait  "Address"  Jan.  30,  1953. 

137 


Union  College 

taught  church  history  and  systematic  theology  at  the  seminary  to 
graduates  of  colleges  from  Burma  and  India.  After  nearly  seven  years 
of  work,  India's  enervating  climate,  so  often  fatal  to  Europeans,  had 
its  depressing  effect  upon  the  Boatmans  and  they  resolved  to  return 
home  on  a  leave  of  absence. 

Back  in  the  United  States,  Conway  Boatman  attended  Columbia 
University  and  Drew  Theological  Seminary,  receiving  the  A.M.  and 
B.D.  degrees  from  those  respective  institutions.  After  two  years  as  head 
of  the  department  of  education  at  Sterling  College  in  Kansas,  he  was 
elected  president  (1928)  of  the  Iowa  National  Training  School  at 
Des  Moines.  Besides  directing  this  school  designed  for  Christian  lead- 
ership, Dr.  Boatman  found  time  to  engage  in  advance  study  at  the 
University  of  Chicago.  In  1930,  Fletcher  College  conferred  upon  him 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in  recognition  of  his  outstanding 
work  in  the  field  of  Christian  education.  The  following  year  he  was 
called  to  head  his  alma  mater,  the  John  H.  Snead  Seminary.  Dr.  Boat- 
man's accomplishments  at  this  school  included  the  elevation  of  this 
institution  to  junior  college  level,  the  erection  of  a  president's 
residence,  the  procurement  of  Snead's  first  endowment  of  $50,000, 
and  the  raising  of  funds  for  a  new  library  and  women's  dormitory. 

Union's  thirteenth  president  was  formally  inducted  into  office  on 
March  24,  1939. 3  The  colorful  inaugural  procession  included  repre- 
sentatives not  only  from  Kentucky  Colleges,  and  member  colleges  of 
the  Southern  Association,  but  also  from  many  Methodist  Colleges 
outside  the  commonwealth.  With  Harry  E.  Bullock,  president  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  in  the  presiding  chair,  Bishop  H.  Lester  Smith, 
in  a  most  impressive  ceremony,  administered  the  charge  to  Dr.  Boat- 
man. 

Recognition  of  his  predecessors'  accomplishments  constituted  a 
portion  of  the  new  president's  first  message  to  Union's  Board  of 
Trustees  when  he  met  with  them  for  the  first  time.  Said  Dr.  Boatman: 

It  frequently  happens  when  a  new  man  comes  to  the  helm  of  an  in- 
stitution that  he  inadvertently  makes  the  impression  that  what  has  been 
done  prior  to  his  coming  is  not  recognized  and  appreciated.  The  many 
friends  of  a  college  who  have  been  laboring  for  its  success  many  years 
are  often  sensitive  to  a  new  man's  attitude  in  regard  to  his  appreciation 
of  what  has  been  done  prior  to  his  coming.  Let  me  make  it  plain  and 
emphatic  at  my  first  meeting  with  this  board  that  I  make  full  recognition 
of  the  services  of  those  who  have  preceded  me.  I  can  see  the  evidence  on 
Union  College  campus  of  the  struggles  and  heroic  achievements  of  die 
several  presidents  who  have  preceded  me,  of  die  labors,  of  the  Board 


*  The  figure,   13,  is  computed  by  counting  Union's  acting  and  nominal   heads 
since  1879. 

138 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

of  Trustees,  of  the  faculty  who  are  now  in  service,  and  many  others  whose 
service  has  been  terminated,  as  well  as  contributing  friends  all  over  the 
country.  Let  it  be  understood  that  nothing  I  may  say  or  do  should  in  the 
least  ever  be  construed  to  reflect  upon  the  service  or  achievements  of 
those  who  have  preceded  me.  I  inherit  the  fruits  of  their  labors,  and  it 
is  my  responsibility  to  build  on  what  they  have  done.  I  cherish  a  most 
grateful  attitude  toward  my  predecessors  and  enter  into  the  results  of 
their  work  with  reverent  respect.4 

With  such  a  short  stay  on  the  campus  it  was  not  possible  to  give  a 
complete  report,  but  Dr.  Boatman  issued  a  general  statement  of  his 
policy  and  the  needs  of  Union.  He  warned  of  the  dangers  of  a  pro- 
fessionalized athletic  program  and  of  subsidies  to  team  members. 
Debts  were  to  be  avoided  because  "they  constitute  the  burial  shroud 
of  a  college  and  are  the  very  best  preparation  for  its  demise."  He  saw 
a  need  for  an  expanding  curriculum  especially  in  the  field  of  com- 
mercial science.  The  present  policy  of  the  governing  board  in  giving 
a  large  measure  of  freedom  to  the  college  head  was  commended  be- 
cause an  executive  wishes  not  to  be  restrained;  rather  to  be  pushed  on 
and  up  to  the  highest  and  best.5 

It  was  also  at  this  first  meeting  with  Union's  Trustees,  that  the  new 
president  struck  the  keynote  for  his  administration — the  Forward 
Program.  Within  the  past  few  years,  Union  had  sought  and  found  of- 
ficial recognition  for  the  place  which  it  was  to  fill  in  the  educational 
world.  But,  inadequate  equipment  for  carrying  out  a  mission,  how- 
ever worthy  it  may  be,  insures  failure  or  at  best,  mediocre  results. 
Yet,  this  was  partially  true  of  the  college  in  1939,  because  Union,  after 
a  struggle  of  many  years,  still  remained  poorly  prepared  to  carry  out  to 
the  fullest  its  mission  of  Christian  education  to  the  many  entering 
its  doors;  and  an  increase  in  numbers  could  add  only  to  one  of 
Union's  greatest  problems  and  deficiencies — an  inadequate  physical 
plant. 

The  Forward  Program,  as  first  envisaged  by  Dr.  Boatman,  called 
for  a  three-unit  building  program — a  library,  a  women's  dormitory, 
and  a  chapel.  Because  of  the  increasing  possibility  of  a  general  Eu- 
ropean War,  and  much  uncertainty  regarding  the  attitude  of  a  united 
Methodism  in  Kentucky  toward  Union's  future,  the  Board  decided  to 
follow  President  Boatman's  advice  and  to  embark  at  once  upon  the 
Forward  Program.  Speaking  at  a  later  date  of  this  momentous  deci- 
sion in  1939,  Dr.  Boatman  stated  that  the  very  life  of  Union  College 
was  at  stake  as  a  Methodist  institution,  and  that  the  advances  secured 


*  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Feb.  28,  1939. 
8  Ibid. 

139 


Union  College 

before  the  catastrophe  of  war  broke  upon  America,  was  indeed  a 
great  cause  for  rejoicing.6 

Union's  dead-end  street  could  be  opened  only  with  an  organized 
campaign  set  in  motion  to  raise  funds  for  such  a  program.  Exactly 
three  months  after  its  inauguration,  Dr.  Boatman  reported  over 
$147,000  in  total  pledges  and  contributions,  of  which  §17,000  was  in 
cash.  Nearly  one  half  of  Barbourville's  quota  of  $8,000  was  reported 
as  subscribed  the  first  day  the  campaign  opened.7  Included  in  the 
total  raised  was  a  $100,000  conditional  pledge  from  a  name  unknown 
to  Union's  campus — that  of  Mrs.  Anna  Merner  Pfeiffer.  This  pledge 
for  endowment  purposes  was  contingent  upon  Union's  ability  to  se- 
cure an  equal  amount  from  other  sources. 

Now  that  Union  had  committed  itself  to  a  three-unit  building 
program,  another  important  question  remained  to  be  answered — that 
of  priority  in  terms  of  Union's  most  pressing  need.  At  a  special  meet- 
ing of  the  faculty,  President  Boatman  presented  the  matter  of  sub- 
mitting to  the  Board  of  Trustees  a  request  for  placing  the  library 
first  on  the  Forward  Movement's  agenda.  The  faculty  likewise  agreed 
as  to  its  immediate  necessity.8  One  month  later,  the  Board  sitting  at 
Cincinnati  passed  a  resolution  providing  for  the  library's  construction. 
From  this  point,  plans  moved  forward  rapidly  and  before  the  middle 
of  June,  the  Board  awarded  a  contract  to  the  John  Muncy  Company 
of  Berea,  Kentucky,  calling  for  construction  of  a  Georgian  style,  two 
story  brick  structure  to  be  completed  by  October  15.  As  is  usual  in 
such  cases,  the  cost  proved  to  be  much  higher  than  the  original  esti- 
mate of  May,  1939;  and  the  $35,000  earmarked  for  construction  of  the 
new  library  was  stepped  up  to  approximately  $50,000. 

Homecoming,  Founders  Day,  and  dedication  of  the  Abigail  E. 
Weeks  Memorial  Library  were  all  combined  into  a  gala  celebration 
scheduled  for  November  9,  1940.  The  Homecoming  and  Founders 
Day  programs  featured  addresses  by  C.  Nevil  White,  and  Frank  Mc- 
Vey,  President  Emeritus  of  the  University  of  Kentucky.  Photographs 
of  Fanny  Speed,  Dr.  Stevenson,  Governor  Black,  A.  M.  Decker,  Abigail 
E.  Weeks,  Dr.  Franklin,  Dr.  Gross,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  Pfeiffer 
were  unveiled  as  part  of  the  Founders  Day  Program.  At  11:45  A.M., 
an  impressive  open  air  ceremony,  conducted  by  Bishop  U.  V.  W. 
Darlington,  featured  the  laying  of  the  library's  cornerstone  followed 
by  the  Dedicatory  Services.  The  Bishop  was  assisted  by  President  Boat- 
man, Harry  E.  Bullock,  Dr.  Horace  Sprague,  and  the  Reverend  J. 


""Report"  of  the  President,  June  I,  1942. 

1  Barbourville  Advocate,  Oct.  20,  1939. 

•  Union  College  Faculty  Minutes,  Feb.  2,  1940. 

140 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

Ralph  Wood.  Among  the  interesting  records  placed  in  a  copper 
box  within  the  cornerstone  was  a  copy  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
Minutes  for  March,  1940;  a  copy  of  Union's  catalog,  1940-1941;  a 
list  of  subscribers  to  the  library  fund;  a  student  directory;  programs 
of  the  day's  festivities;  and  recent  copies  of  the  Orange  and  Black  and 
the  Barbourville  Advocate. 

The  new  library  was  named  in  honor  of  one  of  the  greatest  names 
connected  with  Union's  history — Abigail  E.  Weeks,  who  had  passed 
from  this  life  less  than  a  year  before  the  library's  dedication.  Miss 
Weeks  had  retired  in  1937  as  Professor  Emeritus  of  English  Literature 
after  almost  thirty  years  of  fruitful  service  to  the  college  she  loved  so 
well.  She  began  her  teaching  career  in  her  home  town  of  Elkland, 
Pennsylvania  and  attended  the  Mansfield  Normal  School  not  far  away. 
After  completing  her  Ph.B.  degree  at  Dickinson  College  in  1905  she 
first  came  to  Union  as  professor  of  English  and  History.  Her  first 
period  of  service  to  Union  lasted  two  years,  the  second  (1910-1915), 
five  years,  and  the  last,  twenty-one  years,  beginning  in  1917  when  she 
was  recalled  to  the  college  as  head  of  the  English  Department,  and  as 
librarian.  During  her  absence  from  Union  she  had  enriched  her  life 
with  travel  in  Europe  and  the  acquiring  of  an  advanced  degree.  She 
had  first  served  as  Union's  librarian  in  1910. 

As  early  as  1923  recognition  for  Miss  Weeks'  services  was  sought 
when  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  presented  with  a  memorial  signed 
by  President  Franklin,  the  faculty,  and  the  student  body,  requesting 
the  establishment  of  the  Abigail  E.  Weeks  chair  of  English.  No  action 
was  taken  on  the  petition  and  no  public  honors  were  bestowed  on 
her  until  the  time  came  for  her  retirement  in  1937.  The  June  2,  edi- 
tion of  the  Orange  and  Black,  of  that  year,  the  largest  in  its  history, 
was  dedicated  to  Miss  Weeks.  Regarding  her  services  to  Union,  the 
school  paper  commented: 

AN  AFFECTIONATE  DEDICATION:  It  is  with  a  feeling  of  pro- 
found gratitude  that  we  dedicate  this,  the  largest  edition  of  the  Orange 
and  Black  in  Union's  history,  to  Miss  Abigail  E.  Weeks,  and  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Alumni  association  with  whom  she  is  so  closely  affiliated. 

This  memorable  commencement,  the  greatest  in  Union's  history,  marks 
the  close  of  thirty-two  years  of  service  to  Union  College  for  Miss  Weeks. 
(1905-1937).  During  this  time  she  has  evidenced  the  remarkable  growth 
of  the  college,  and  much  of  its  advancement  may  be  attributed  to  her  un- 
tiring efforts.  She  has  helped  to  bear  the  burdens  through  dark  periods, 
and  rejoiced  with  the  administration  through  periods  of  bright,  opti- 
mistic advancement. 

The  entire  life  of  Miss  Weeks  has  been  centered  around  three  great 
affections:  1.     Her  subject.  Not  only  has  she  been  a  great  lover  of  the 

141 


Union  College 

English  language  and  literature,  but  she  has  been  a  great  interpreter  of 
it  to  many  others  who  were  in  dire  need  in  that  respect.  2.  Her  students. 
It  is  to  them  that  she  gave  the  best  that  she  had.  She  gave  to  them  a 
philosophy  of  idealism  that  has  been  of  inestimable  value  to  them.  3.  Her 
Institution.  She  gave  to  Union  College  her  sacrificial  loyalty,  and  ful- 
filled the  sentiment  of  her  own  lines,  written  as  a  fitting  close  to  the 
college  Alma  Mater,  "We  will  live  for  thee."  * 

Miss  Weeks  is  a  true  lover  of  beauty.  To  others  she  showed  the  stars, 
the  trees,  the  birds,  the  flowers,  like  they  had  never  seen  them.  She  felt 
and  appreciated  the  rhythm,  even  in  the  commonplace  things  of  life,  in 
smoke  coming  from  chimneys,  in  the  wind,  in  the  contour  of  the  moun- 
tains. 

Although  she  retires  from  active  service  at  Union  College  at  this 
commencement,  she  leaves  the  deepest  affectionate  impression  that  will 
make  her  presence  one  that  will  be  felt  at  all  times  on  the  campus. 

From  the  east  coast  to  the  west  coast  are  scattered  students  in  all  walks 
of  life  who  sat  in  Miss  Week's  classes,  and  learned  great  lessons  of  life. 
These  are  the  Alumni.  And  Union  College  is  justly  proud  of  her  alumni. 
They  have  made  enviable  records.  In  their  hearts  Miss  Weeks  holds  a 
treasured  place  as,  Teacher,  Friend,  and  Ideal.  To  them,  also  jointly  with 
Miss  Weeks,   this  special   issue  is  affectionately  dedicated.10 

When  the  Board  of  Trustees  met  in  June,  1937,  it  reiterated  the 
same  sentiments  expressed  in  the  Orange  and  Black  and  recorded  that 
Miss  Weeks'  active  work  had  ended  summa  cum  laude. 

After  her  retirement  from  Union,  Miss  Weeks  went  back  to  her 
home  in  Elkland,  Pennsylvania,  not  to  enjoy  a  rest  well  earned,  but 
to  care  for  an  invalid  brother  although  she  was  ill  herself.  Her  interest 
in  English  Literature  and  libraries  never  lagged  to  the  end  of  her 
life.  She  would  borrow  English  journals  from  a  neighbor  and  discuss 
with  her  the  teaching  of  English.  Her  last  act  of  service  was  performed 
for  her  home  community  of  Elkland  where  she  helped  to  organize  the 
public  library  and  to  catalog  its  books.11  At  a  memorial  service  held 
for  Miss  Weeks  on  February  2,  1940,  C.  Nevil  White  spoke  of  her  as  a 
"lover  of  beauty  and  expression."  12  Even  in  death  Abigail  E.  Weeks 
did  not  forget  Union.  The  bulk  of  her  small  estate  amounting  to  $900 
was  received  as  a  bequest  to  buy  books  for  the  library  she  loved  so 
well. 

Union's  library  facilities  had  come  a  long  way  since  that  day  in 
1888  when  Dr.  Stevenson  installed  a  few  book  stacks  in  his  outer  office. 
As  already  noted,  Union's  first  organized  library,  the  Speed-Stevenson, 


"According  to  Percy  L.  Ports,  Miss  Weeks  wrote  the  Alma  Mater  earlv  in   1906. 
10  Orange  and  Black,  June  2,  1937. 

11  Eleanor  P.  Donovan  to  writer,  March  30,  1954. 

12  Orange  and  Black,  Feb.  14,  1940.  Dr.  White  noted  her  reluctance  to  aid 
cupid — "she  knew  all  the  courting  couples  .  .  .  but  when  it  came  time  to  make 
dining  room  assignments  no  couple  was  seated  together." 

142 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

began  in  1898  under  President  Faulkner  with  about  1,000  volumes. 
Magazines  and  papers  were  contributed  by  friends.  After  the  dis- 
astrous fire  of  1906,  Miss  Weeks  found  many  library  volumes  lying  in 
a  heap  on  the  floor  of  a  near-by  building  and  took  them  under  her 
care.  In  1907  the  library  moved  into  a  room  (105)  in  the  new  ad- 
ministration building.  When  Miss  Weeks  assumed  charge  in  1910  the 
library  had  grown  to  1,500  volumes  and  for  the  first  time  students 
were  allowed  to  take  books  from  the  library.  By  1937  the  library  had 
increased  to  12,000  volumes  and  had  expanded  to  include  the  French 
and  mathematics  rooms.  The  same  year  (1931-1932),  all  the  index 
cards,  formerly  hand  written,  were  typed. 

The  middle  1930's  had  brought  about  a  change  in  administration 
of  the  library.  Miss  Euphemia  Corwin  became  Union's  first  full  time 
librarian  and  students  had  access  to  the  stacks.  A  recataloging  process 
began  under  a  full  time  catalog  librarian  in  1935.  Four  years  before 
Union's  library  building  was  built,  it  was  necessary  to  add  the  old 
English  room  to  the  library.  The  library  may  be  likened  to  a  monster 
which  had  already  consumed  badly  needed  class  room  space  and  which 
gave  no  indication  of  changing  its  insatiable  appetite. 

When  the  Abigail  E.  Weeks  Library  opened  for  service  on  January 
13,  1941,  it  contained  approximately  16,000  volumes  together  with  al- 
most 300  periodicals.  This  beautiful  Georgian  structure,  built  with  an 
eye  to  Union's  future  needs,  will  house  approximately  40,000  books. 
The  large  reading  room  containing  the  reference  books,  current  maga- 
zines and  papers,  will  accommodate  150  readers.  The  first  floor  in- 
cludes the  book  stacks,  two  offices  and  lounging  and  toilet  facilities. 
The  second  floor  provides  additional  stack  space  and  contains  the 
bound  periodical  reading  room.  The  library  was  furnished  through 
the  generosity  of  Mrs.  Abbie  E.  Stewart  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  in 
memory  of  her  husband,  George  B.  Stewart.13 

From  1938  to  1954,  Union's  library  of  13,000  volumes  almost 
doubled  in  number,  and  the  160  current  periodicals  increased  almost 
to  300.  Starting  in  the  1920's  the  college  library  began  the  binding  of 
a  few  periodicals,  gradually  increasing  the  number  until  in  1954  it 
bound  40  periodicals  at  a  cost  of  $200.  The  amount  expended  for 
books  exceeded  $1,000  annually,  and  four- fifths  of  that  same  amount 
was  spent  on  newspapers  and  periodicals.  "Special  collections  of  ma- 
terial on  Union  College,  the  Kentucky  Methodist  Church,  Knox 
County,  and  Southeastern  Kentucky  have  been  placed  in  the  library. 


18  This  gift  amounted  to  $3,350.  See  President's  "Report,"  June  2,  1941. 

143 


Union  College 

Plans  are  being  made  to  enlarge  the  Southeastern  Kentucky  collec- 
tion and   for  moving  it   to   the  Administration   Building."  14 

Besides  the  library,  Dr.  Boatman  was  able  to  launch  upon  the  sec- 
ond item  in  his  Point-Three  program  before  America  became  en- 
veloped in  the  second  world  holocaust  of  war.  Had  this  project,  a 
women's  dormitory,  been  delayed  six  months  longer  in  getting  started, 
its  building  would  likely  have  been  postponed  until  the  end  of  the 
war.  This  would  have  led  to  double  the  cost  and  would  have  found 
Union  less  able  to  take  care  of  the  demands  of  a  greatly  increased 
post-war  enrollment. 

The  inadequacy  of  Speed  Hall  as  a  women's  dwelling  had  been 
recognized  for  thirty  years.  Actually,  only  the  second  floor  of  Speed 
was  suitable  for  such  purposes,  but  as  many  as  50  girls  had  been 
crammed  into  the  building.  The  construction  of  a  modern  fire-proof 
dormitory  for  women  would  also  release  the  terrific  demands  being 
made  upon  the  old  administration  building  in  regard  to  office  and 
classroom  space.  As  early  as  1920  President  Franklin  had  moved  the 
appointment  of  a  committee  of  five  empowered  to  make  plans  for  a 
girls'  dormitory  and  science  hall.15  The  imperative  demands  of  an 
increased  endowment  for  standard  recognition  precluded  any  prog- 
ress in  that  direction  during  the  1920's  and  the  depression  years 
blocked  later  developments. 

At  first  Dr.  Boatman  planned  a  small  dormitory  costing  about 
$62,000.16  A  few  months  later  when  campaign  objectives  were  pre- 
sented to  the  Board  of  Trustees,  the  dormitory  was  made  to  include 
a  dining  hall  at  an  additional  cost  of  $6,000. 17  In  September,  1939, 
the  public  had  its  first  opportunity  to  see  drawings  of  the  proposed 
building.  The  announcement  of  a  gift  of  $100,000  in  cash  from  the 
Henry  Pfeiffer  estate  meant  that  a  much  finer  building  could  be 
constructed  than  at  first  anticipated.  Mrs.  Henry  Pfeiffer  had  pre- 
viously visited  Union  College  in  April,  1940  to  study  Union's  For- 
ward plans  and  to  confirm  her  great  pledge  to  Union  College's 
endowment.  Regarding  this  gift,  President  Boatman  said:  ".  .  .  none 
of  us  can  properly  express  or  conceive  what  this  magnificent  gift 
through  Mrs.  Pfeiffer  will  mean  to  this  institution."  18 

Bids  for  construction  were  accepted  in  September,  1941,19  and 
work  began  the  following  month.  Then  came  the  surprise  attack  at 


"  Union  College  Catalog,  193S-1939;  1954-1955. 

16   Board  of  Education,  Minutes,  Jan.  29,  1920. 

""Report"  of  the  President,  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Feb.  28,  1939. 

1T  Ibid.,  May  29.  1939. 

l"  "Report"  of  the  President.  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  May  29,  1939. 

11  Barbourville  Advocate,  August  29,  1941. 

144 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

Pearl  Harbor  and  the  nation's  sudden  plunge  into  war.  At  once  the 
federal  authorities  gave  building  material  priorities  to  construction 
concerned  with  the  war  effort.  At  first  it  was  thought  that  the  build- 
ing could  be  finished  in  time  for  the  opening  of  the  fall  semester, 
1942,  but  September  passed  and  still  Pfeiffer  Hall  could  not  be  com- 
pleted. Finally  on  next  to  the  last  day  of  the  year,  after  returning 
from  Christmas  vacation,  about  40  girls  moved  into  their  new  quar- 
ters. On  January  30,  1943,  Mrs.  Flem  D.  Sampson  and  Mrs.  Boatman 
held  a  formal  tea;  tours  were  held  for  the  guests,  and  the  hall  was  of- 
ficially opened. 

May  11,  1943  was  the  day  selected  for  the  hall's  dedication.  The 
day's  festivities  included  four  programs:  the  Founder's  Day  service, 
the  ceremony  of  laying  the  cornerstone,  the  dedicatory  service,  and 
the  crowning  of  Miss  Union.  Dr.  Edgar  B.  Wesley,  a  Union  alumnus, 
delivered  the  main  Founder's  Day  address.  In  the  afternoon,  after  a 
colorful  academic  procession,  the  Honorable  Keen  Johnson,  gave  the 
Dedicatory  Address.  James  F.  Blair  was  master  of  the  cornerstone's 
box,  and  Mrs.  Pfeiffer,  assisted  by  the  architect,  Otis  C.  Poundstone, 
laid  the  stone.  The  keys  were  first  given  to  Mrs.  Pfeiffer,  who  in  turn 
presented  them  to  Harry  E.  Bullock  representing  Union's  Trustees. 
Unfortunately  the  inclement  weather  forced  most  of  the  ceremonies 
to  be  held  indoors  in  the  college  auditorium  which  was  crowded  to 
capacity.  Others  participating  in  the  program  were  President  Boat- 
man, Bishop  Darlington,  Dr.  H.  W.  McPherson  and  the  Reverend 
G.  M.  Haggard.  Recipients  of  honorary  degrees  on  that  memorable 
day  numbered  eight;  among  them  were  Mrs.  Anna  Pfeiffer  and  Edgar 
B.  Wesley.20 

In  the  light  of  public  relations,  President  Boatman  looked  upon 
Pfeiffer  Hall's  dedication  as  "perhaps  the  most  fruitful  and  most  in- 
spiring event  of  the  year." 21  The  following  comments  by  distin- 
guished guests  is  proof  of  the  favorable  impression  made  upon  them 
by  Union  College: 

I  thought  your  services  were  well  planned.  .  .  .  Everything  certainly 
looks  fine  around  your  campus.  You  are  to  be  congratulated  on  getting 
the  new  building  and  keeping  the  property  in  such  good  repair.  .  .  . 
Union  has  made  a  great  place  for  itself  and  we  are  all  hoping  that  its 
future  may  be  even  better  than  anything  that  has  yet  come.2' 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  represent  your  sister  institution  at  Cumberland 
Gap.  Certainly  you  have  a  marvelous  angel  in  Mrs.  Pfeiffer,  who  has 


ao  "Programs"  of  Dedication   exercises;    Barbourville,  Advocate,   Apr.   30,    1943; 
Orange  and  Black,  May  19,  1943. 

21  President's  "Report"  May  24,  1943. 
"  Dr.  McPherson  to  Dr.  Boatman.  Ibid. 

145 


Union  College 

provided  two  of  the  most  beautiful  and  useable  buildings  for  a  college 
of  your  size  that  I  have  ever  seen.  Your  work  at  Union  has  been  justified 
beyond  your  years  of  service. " 

The  program  for  the  dedication  of  Pfeiffer  Hall  was  splendidly  con- 
ceived and  beautifully  carried  out.  I  have  never  attended  a  more  im- 
pressive one.  .  .  .  The  thing  that  impressed  me  most  in  this  connection 
was  not  so  much  the  mechanical  readjustment  but  the  fine  spirit  in  which 
it  was  done.  Boys  and  girls  are  safe  in  the  hand  of  folk  who  can  meet 
emergencies  in  such  a  Christian  manner.2* 

Before  work  on  the  most  important  item  on  the  three-point  pro- 
gram, the  construction  of  a  sanctuary,  could  be  launched,  the  flood 
of  students  at  the  war's  end  made  imperative  prompt  measures  to  pro- 
vide more  housing  space  for  men,  mostly  veterans;  and  to  add  class- 
room and  laboratory  facilities. 

In  1945,  Tye  House,  located  at  the  corner  of  Main  and  Manchester 
Streets,  had  been  purchased  with  the  idea  of  using  it  as  a  residence 
for  girls.  This  $  10,000  investment,  known  as  Senior  House,25  was 
used  at  first  for  senior  girls  but  the  greatly  increased  enrollment  of 
men  forced  its  use  as  a  men's  dormitory.  Added  temporary  housing 
for  men  was  provided  by  two  steel  barracks  acquired  from  the  federal 
authorities  and  rebuilt  at  a  cost  of  approximately  $5,000.  These  two 
buildings  erected  in  1946  and  1947  provided  housing  for  40  men.  In 
addition,  the  college  acquired  about  25  trailers  for  the  use  of  married 
veterans. 

The  second  immediate  post-war  need,  classroom  space,  was  pro- 
vided by  the  acquisition  of  a  surplus  government  building,  30x150 
feet,  located  at  Bowman  Field,  Louisville.  Unlike  the  barracks,  this 
fine  $50,000  building  erected  during  the  summer  of  1947  was  intended 
for  permanent  occupancy.  Known  at  first  as  the  science  building,  it 
was  officially  christened  the  Veteran's  Building  at  a  combined  Found- 
er's Day-Dedicatory  program  held  in  November  with  Congressman 
J.  M.  Robsion  delivering  the  main  address.26  Almost  two  weeks  later 
(November  20) ,  Union  received  the  deed  from  the  Federal  Works 
Agency.  Besides  housing  the  chemistry  laboratory,  which  later  re- 
ceived a  large  grant  in  1950,  the  building  provided  classroom  space 
for  the  English  department. 

At  the  war's  end,  plans  for  the  chapel-auditorium,  differed  little 
from  those  first  projected  in  1939  when  it  was  intended  to  build  a 
structure  almost  identical  with  the  library  and  locate  it  on  the  south- 


23  Dr.  Kincaid  to  Dr.  Boatman.  Ibid. 

3i  Dr.  E.  L.  McClurkan  to  Dr.  Boatman.  President's  "Report."  May  24,  1913. 

*6  Faculty  Minutes,  Sept.  22.  1945;   President's  "Report."   June  3.   1946. 

S0Barbourvil!e  Advocate,  June  13,  1947.  Oct.  31,  1947;  Orange  and  Black,  Nov. 
26,  1947;  President's  "Report,"  May  31,  1948.  Although  this  building  was  "free," 
$4,000  had  to  be  spent  to  convert  it  for  classroom  needs. 

146 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

east  side  of  the  administration  building,  with  the  same  kind  of 
ambulatory  connections  that  building  afforded  with  the  library.27 

The  recent  growth  and  needs  of  the  college  brought  a  drastic 
revision  in  plans.  The  new  fine  arts  department  (1946-1947),  having 
no  home  of  its  own,  was  forced  to  use  the  limited  facilities  available 
on  the  first  floor  of  Speed  Hall.  Revised  plans  worked  out  early  in 
1947  called  for  a  combined  chapel-fine  arts  building  to  be  constructed 
on  the  northwest  side  of  the  college  grounds  suggesting  the  later  de- 
velopment of  a  quadrangular  type  of  campus.  Of  course  this  structure 
would  cost  much  more  than  the  one  first  planned  because  of  its  in- 
creased size  and  the  post-war  inflation. 

In  the  early  spring  of  1947,  Dr.  Boatman  expressed  hope  of  getting 
construction  started  by  July  l.28  Bids  received  for  the  project  seemed 
exorbitantly  high — one  of  $513,000  and  another  of  $496,000  being 
rejected.29  Nevertheless,  in  early  September,  the  Board  of  Trustees 
decided  to  go  ahead  with  construction,  and  work  began  in  October, 
1947.  It  seemed  illogical  to  start  construction  on  a  project  with 
theoretically  no  limit  to  the  cost,  and  with  cash  assets  of  only  $110,000 
in  addition  to  $55,000  in  pledges.  Before  her  death  in  1946,  Mrs. 
Pfeiffer  had  pledged  an  additional  $100,000  toward  a  chapel,  but  the 
executors  of  her  estate  would  not  pay  the  amount  to  Union  College 
Corporation  because  construction  had  not  begun.  A  plan  was  worked 
out  whereby  Mrs.  Pfeiffer's  executors  transferred  the  sum  of  $100,000 
to  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Church  to  be  held  in  trust 
until  such  time  as  tangible  evidence  of  construction  was  offered.30 

From  the  first,  the  building  of  the  chapel-fine  arts  structure  was 
plagued  with  unforeseen  troubles.  A  firm  foundation  could  be  had 
only  after  the  driving  of  many  piles  into  the  sandy  subsoil.  Then  came 
labor  troubles — the  men  were  afraid  to  work  because  of  intimidation 
from  others.  The  hiring  of  local  labor,  although  beneficial  to  the 
community  proved  to  be  harmful  in  the  long  run  because  few  skilled 
workers  acquainted  with  this  type  of  construction  could  be  found  in 
the  locale. 

By  the  last  of  May,  1948,  the  first  floor  had  been  completed  at  a 
cost  of  over  $50,000.  At  this  time,  President  Boatman  predicted  that 
the  struggle  to  get  through  with  it  would  be  the  severest  ever  experi- 
enced on  Union's  campus.  The  handicaps  of  raising  $200,000  while  the 
building  was  already  under  construction  seemed  almost  unsurmount- 
able.  The  Board  of  Trustees  authorized  a  loan  of  $100,000,  if  neces- 


27  Union  College  Bulletin,  I,  No.  3  (July,  1939)  ;  Orange  and  Black,  Jan.  26,  1945. 

28  Faculty  Minutes,  March  10,  1947. 

29  Barbourville  Advocate,  Sept.  5,   1947. 

30  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  June  2,  1947. 

147 


Union  College 

sary,31  to  insure  completion.  Eight  months  later  about  two-thirds  of 
the  building  had  been  completed  at  an  expenditure  of  over  $200,000, 
whereupon  the  revised  estimated  cost  was  set  at  5350,000. 32  By  the  end 
of  the  following  May,  after  $290,000  had  been  spent,  and  $100,000 
borrowed  to  date  in  temporary  loans,  the  total  was  reestimated 
at  $381,000.33  The  edifice  in  its  unfinished  state  was  first  used  for 
commencement  exercises  on  May  31,  1949. 

As  early  as  February,  1949,  a  joint  committee  composed  of  faculty 
and  board  members  had  been  selected  to  make  plans  for  its  dedica- 
tion.34 Bishop  William  T.  Watkins  exclaimed:  "I  thank  God  for  the 
glorious  history  of  Union  College  ...  I  look  with  keen  anticipation 
to  the  coming  years  for  the  contribution  this  college  will  make  .  .  . 
far  beyond  the  borders  of  the  State."  Governor  Clements  considered 
this  expansion  of  Union's  plant  facilities  as  symbolic  of  the  progress 
which  characterized  Union  and  as  marking  another  milestone  in  the 
service  contributed  to  the  community  and  state;  while  Dr.  Nicholas 
Mitchell  thought  the  chapel  would  prove  to  be  a  source  of  inspiration 
for  many  years  to  come.35 

Dedication  services  of  the  chapel-fine  arts  building  were  -highlighted 
by  an  act  of  recognition  indeed  rare  in  the  annals  of  mankind — the 
naming  of  a  monumental  piece  of  work  for  its  builder  within  the  life 
span  of  its  prime  mover.  Without  the  person  of  Conway  Boatman  it 
would  be  difficult  for  one  acquainted  with  Union's  history,  to 
visualize  the  appearance  of  such  a  structure  on  the  college  campus. 
The  Board's  timely  announcement  of  the  Conway  Boatman  Chapel 
brought  with  it  prolonged  applause  from  the  enthusiastic  audience.36 
On  this  same  auspicious  occasion,  honorary  degrees  were  conferred 
upon  William  T.  Watkins,  William  Woodson,  Robert  B.  Pierce, 
Joseph  D.  Jones,  Carl  E.  Vogel,  Elizabeth  Harpst,  and  Torney  O. 
Nail,  Jr. 

Final  honors  for  President  Boatman  came  on  January  30,  1953, 
when  Robert  L.  Blackwell,  representing  Union's  Board  of  Trustees, 
presented  Sudduth  Goff's  brilliant  portrait  of  the  President  to  the 
college.  At  the  ceremony  of  presentation  directed  by  Miss  Kathleen 
Moore  of  the  college  faculty,  Mr.  Blackwell,  in  sketching  Dr.  Boat- 
man's successful  career,  stated: 


81  Article  VII  of  Union's  charter  had  heen  amended  to  permit  loans  up  to  $500,000. 
Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  May  31,  1948. 

89  President's  "Report,"  Feb.  4,  1949. 

88  Ibid.,  May  30,  1949. 

3*  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Feb.  4,  1949. 

86  Orange  and  Black,  Oct.  26,  1949. 

88  The  Dedication  number,  (vol.  6,  no.  1)  ,  of  the  Union  College  News,  contains 
the  addresses  of  Bishop  Watkins  and  Governor  Clements. 

148 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

The  trustees  have  assembled  this  convocation  ...  to  honor  one  in 
the  very  midst  of  his  life's  work,  who  in  his  youth  learned  well  what  .  .  . 
Cardinal  Wolsey  learned  too  late.37 

It  is  a  great  privilege  to  participate  in  the  ceremonies  of  this  occasion — 
an  occasion  which  is  an  outward  mark  of  the  high  esteem  so  justly  due  to 
a  man  of  high  purpose.  ...  A  man  with  purpose  is  a  man  with  power; 
power  of  achievement  which  is  limited  only  by  his  capacity  to  imagine 
and  by  his  will  to  pursue!  ** 

President  Boatman's  dream  of  many  years,  the  Chapel-Fine  Arts 
Building,  is,  as  the  name  suggests,  really  two  buildings  in  one.  The  two- 
story  Fine  Arts  section  located  in  the  rear  contains  ten  piano  practice 
rooms,  two  student  studios,  a  radio  control  room,  an  instrumental 
room,  a  music  library,  an  art  room  with  laboratory  equipment,  class- 
rooms, division  administrative  offices,  and  a  student  prayer  room.  In 
addition  there  is  a  small  concert  hall  with  stage  and  a  projector  booth. 
This  "Little  Theater"  was  furnished  through  the  generosity  of  the 
family  of  Fred  C.  Rector,  a  prominent  member  of  Union's  early 
faculty.  The  sanctuary,  built  as  the  name  implies  for  the  purpose  of 
worship,  seats  700,  which  is  considered  adequate  for  future  needs. 
The  divided  chancel  for  the  use  of  Union's  robed  a  cappella  choir, 
and  the  $  13,000  Kilgen  organ  lends  dignity  and  solemnity  to  the 
worship  services.  The  organ  is  the  gift  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  B.  Cawood, 
in  memory  of  Hiram  Cawood  and  A.  B.  Cornett.  The  Maas  32-note 
chimes  in  combination  with  the  Westminster  Clock,  the  gift  39  of  the 
Oscar  H.  Viall  family  was  dedicated  at  an  impressive  ceremony  on 
March  17,  1951.40 

Dedication  and  use  of  Union's  pride  of  the  campus  did  not  mark 
the  end  of  the  heavy  financial  problems  connected  with  it.  At  the 
time  of  dedication,  the  building  debt  was  approximately  $150,000,  but 
only  18  months  later  President  Boatman  made  the  amazing  announce- 
ment that  the  chapel-fine  arts  building  was  free  of  debt.41  Practically 
the  entire  amount  had  been  raised  by  President  Boatman  through 
personal  solicitations.  Two  major  gifts  of  $50,000  each  were  con- 
tributed by  the  Kresge  Foundation  and  the  E.  L.  Lilly  Endowment, 
Incorporated.  The  other  great  gift  of  $100,000  pledged  by  Mrs.  Pfeiffer 
before  her  death  has  already  been  noted. 

The   name   of  this   great   benefactress    to    Union   College,    Anna 


37  In  Shakespeare's  King  Henry  VIII,  Wolseys  says,  "Had  I  but  serv'd  my  God 
with  half  the  zeal  I  serv'd  my  King  .  .  ."  etc. 

18  "Presentation  Program,"  Jan.  30,  1953.  Office  of  the  President. 

39  This  gift  cost  approximately  $10,000. 

40  The  class  of  1953  donated  the  system  of  lights  surrounding  the  Westminster 
dock. 

41  President's  "Report,"  May  28,  1951. 

149 


Union  College 

Merner  Pfeiffer,  has  been  mentioned  in  connection  with  Union's  two 
major  buildings,  but  nothing  so  far  has  been  said  of  her  unusual  life. 
As  a  seamstress  in  Cedar  Falls,  Iowa,  she  married  Henry  Pfeiffer,  a 
rising  young  druggist  who  achieved  the  extraordinary  success  of  be- 
coming owner  of  the  Hudnut  Perfumery  Company  and  the  William 
P.  Warner  Drug  Company.  Promotion  of  their  wares  in  the  South 
brought  the  Pfeiffers  into  personal  contact  with  the  people,  mores, 
and  problems  peculiar  to  that  region.  They  recognized  the  special 
educational  needs  of  a  section  of  our  country  not  yet  fully  recovered 
from  the  awful  effects  of  a  fratricidal  war. 

Union  College  was  not  alone  among  Southern  institutions  to  benefit 
from  the  Pfeiffers'  generosity;  two  junior  colleges  in  North  Carolina, 
Florida  Southern  College,  and  Snead  Junior  College  in  Alabama, 
also  shared.  While  president  of  the  latter  institution,  Dr.  Boatman 
became  acquainted  with  the  Pfeiffers  and  proposed  to  Mrs.  Pfeiffer  a 
unique  system  of  control  of  a  college's  endowment  funds,  whereby  a 
local  board  of  trustees  relinquished  its  control  of  funds  to  a  higher 
body,  which  presumably  was  of  a  more  responsible  nature.  This  sys- 
tem was  applied  to  the  care  of  the  Pfeiffer  endowment  by  allowing 
the  General  Board  of  Education  to  handle  the  gift.42 

Shortly  after  Mrs.  Pfeiffer's  death  on  January  8,  1946,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  86,  the  Board  of  Trustees  passed  in  the  form  of  a  resolu- 
tion the  following  memorial: 

"No  one  could  come  into  her  presence  without  sensing  that  fine, 
chastening,  .  .  .  benediction  of  her  personality,  simplicity,  cheerfulness,  a 
rare  sense  of  humor,  profound  sympathy  for  human  need,  and  suffering, 
an  uncanny,  practical  wisdom  in  the  administration  of  great  wealth  to 
achieve  the  greatest  service,  or  inspiring  loyalty  to  the  service  motive  in 
life,  a  rare  patience  with  people  and  dieir  faults,  a  personal  dislike  of 
pious  thoughts  that  failed  to  issue  in  deeds  of  usefulness,  a  burning 
love  of  God  and  man."  i3 

Union's  three-point  building  program  was  bound  inseparably  with 
Union's  greatest  permanent  problem — an  adequate  endowment.  This 
inadequacy,  operating  in  a  vicious  circle,  tended  to  nullify  all  phases 
of  Union's  growth.  Because  the  income  from  Union's  endowment  was 
insufficient  in  any  given  year  to  balance  operating  costs,  the  president 
was  forced  to  apply  the  gifts  he  received  (at  a  great  deal  of  cost  to 
him  in  time  and  labor) ,  to  make  up  current  deficits  rather  than 
applying  them  to  the  endowment  thereby  insuring  a  larger  annual 


41  Dr.  Boatman  to  writer,  May  3,  1954. 
48  Union  College  News,  January,  1946. 

150 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

income.  For  instance  in  the  fiscal  year,  1953-1954,  President  Boatman 
had  to  raise  $36,000  in  gifts  in  order  to  balance  the  budget.44  In  addi- 
tion, the  large  building  programs  and  unexpected  outlays  for  plant 
repairs  have  retarded  the  growth  of  Union's  endowment. 

Since  1888,  Union  had  been  the  child  of  the  Kentucky  Conference 
representing  the  Northern  branch  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Although  the  conference  at  times  fostered  and  sustained  other  institu- 
tions of  learning  over  the  years,  Union  finally  emerged  as  the  confer- 
ence's only  college.  Reunion  of  Methodism  in  a  border  state  such  as 
Kentucky  where  two  former  alien  conferences  found  it  difficult  to 
forget  the  wounds  engendered  by  the  terrible  civil  conflict  of  1861- 
1865,  further  complicated  rather  than  simplified  Union's  status  within 
the  two  newly  formed  conferences. 

Three  colleges,  Union,  Kentucky  Wesleyan,  and  Lindsey  Wilson, 
were  now  operating  under  the  joint  auspices  of  the  Kentucky  and 
Louisville  conferences  of  the  Methodist  Church.  In  1941  a  sur- 
vey report  recommended  complete  withdrawal  of  support  from  Lind- 
sey Wilson,  the  continuance  of  Union,  and  a  study  of  the  possibilities 
of  moving  Kentucky  Wesleyan  or  merging  it.  The  compilers  of  the 
survey  assumed  that  the  burden  of  maintaining  three  conference 
colleges  was  too  great  to  bear.  But  the  Joint  Commission  on  educational 
survey  rejected  the  recommendations  and  advocated  the  continuance 
of  both  Lindsey  Wilson  and  Kentucky  Wesleyan  with  the  idea  of 
making  the  latter  a  fully  accredited  four  year  college.45  The  commis- 
sion also  thought  that  Union  should  "continue  its  program  of  secur- 
ing a  major  part  of  its  operating  expenses  at  large,  receiving  only 
a  nominal  part  of  the  regular  conference  benevolence  and  of  College 
Day  collections."  46  In  other  words,  this  commission  on  educational 
policy  was  blandly  asking  the  Kentucky  Conference  not  to  hold  itself 
responsible  financially  for  its  first  child,  Union,  but  at  the  same  time 
to  indicate  its  willingness  to  take  care  of  its  newly  adopted  waifs, 
Lindsey  Wilson  and  Kentucky  Wesleyan. 

Rumor  had  it  that  Union  was  well  able  to  shift  for  itself,  although 
only  a  cursory  examination  of  the  school's  finances  would  have  been 
required  to  reveal  an  entirely  different  picture.  These  dangers  to 
Union's  existence  were  succinctly  stated  by  Dr.  Boatman:  "The  im- 
pression is  being  made  throughout  the  two  conferences  that  Union 
College  is  not  the  sick  child  of  the  three  colleges."  Throughout  the 
conferences  the  idea  prevails  that  Union  "no  longer  needs  financial 


44  President's  "Report,"  May  25,  1953. 
"  Kentucky  Conference,  Minutes,  1941. 
"  Ibid. 

151 


Union  College 

aid.  I  can  think  of  no  menace  for  the  future  of  Union  College,"  con- 
cluded President  Boatman,  "so  serious  as  this  impression."  47 

Dr.  Boatman  won  a  great  victory  for  Union  in  September,  1946  at 
Wilmore,  Kentucky,  where  after  spirited  debate,  it  was  decided  to 
distribute  the  Educational  funds  of  the  two  conferences  equally  among 
the  three  colleges.  At  first  the  Educational  Board  voted  for  the 
status  quo,  meaning  that  Kentucky  Wesleyan  should  receive  one  half 
with  Lindsey  Wilson  and  Union  sharing  the  remainder.  But  happily 
the  conference  rejected  the  Board's  recommendation  following  an 
"impassioned  plea"  by  President  Boatman.48  In  1946  Union  was  re- 
ceiving 10  per  cent  of  the  funds  while  Kentucky  Wesleyan  got  70  per 
cent.  After  years  of  pouring  the  major  share  of  Conference  funds  into 
what  appeared  to  be  a  fruitless  financial  investment,  the  conferences 
changed  the  site  of  Kentucky  Wesleyan  to  Owensboro,  Kentucky.  How- 
ever, efforts  to  build  a  new  college  plant  at  Owensboro  has  again 
caused  Union  to  lose  its  share  in  the  great  conference  drive  of  1953. 

In  spite  of  the  handicaps  mentioned,  the  college  was  able  to  sus- 
tain a  huge  building  program  with  a  relatively  small  increase  in  the 
indebtedness,  and  to  witness  a  large  increase  in  its  endowment  at  the 
end  of  the  Three-Point  building  program.  The  major  items — the 
Library,  Pfeiffer  Hall,  and  Chapel-Fine  Arts  Building,  together  with 
some  minor  items  like  the  Veterans  (science)  Building  and  barracks 
had  boosted  Union's  property  value  from  |242,000  to  $1,075,000  or 
over  four  times  its  prewar  value.  While  Union's  property  value  was 
increased  by  over  $800,000,  the  debt  totaled  only  $67,000  in  1951,  al- 
though it  had  reached  $200,000  in  1950.  The  year  1950-51,  had  been 
a  banner  one  in  respect  to  gifts;  $178,000  being  contributed  within  a 
twelve-month.  During  this  same  thirteen-year  period  (1938-1951), 
Union's  endowment  had  increased  by  50  per  cent  its  value  of  $414,- 
000  in  1938,  reaching  $600,000  in  1951.49 

Union's  operating  expenses  in  1951  had  multiplied  over  2y2  times 
that  of  1938.  The  prewar  budget  of  $135,000  paled  into  insignificance 
alongside  the  1950-51  budget  of  $360,000.  In  1954-1955  it  reached  a 
high  of  $396,000.  During  the  same  period  endowment  income  had 
doubled — growing  from  $15,000  to  $30,000.  The  conference  and  College 
Day  Collections  for  Union  had  increased  from  $2,000  annually  to 
$20,000.  Over  a  period  of  twelve  years  these  contributions  totaled 
$145,000. 


*T  President's  "Report,"  to  Trustees,  June  1,  1942. 

*•  Barbourville  Advocate,  Sept.  6,  1946. 

49  These  statistics  which  are  given  in  round  numbers  are  taken  from  the 
"Reports"  of  the  President,  and  the  Treasurer  of  Union  College  for  the  period, 
1938-1951. 

152 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

One  would  think  that  with  such  an  amazing  record  of  physical 
expansion  over  a  dozen  years  that  most  administrators  would  have 
been  content  to  rest  upon  their  laurels,  but  Dr.  Boatman  realized 
that  Union  was  still  far  removed  from  the  place  where  the  college 
would  be  in  a  position  to  render  maximum  service  to  its  students, 
the  community,  and  its  faculty.  Scarcely  had  the  books  been  closed 
upon  the  Three-Point  Program  of  the  Forward  Movement  when  Presi- 
dent Boatman  proposed  to  embark  upon  another — A  Five-Point  Pro- 
gram, more  ambitious  than  the  first  and  contemplating  expenditures 
over  twice  as  great. 

Three  of  these  items  on  the  new  Forward  Program  were  concerned 
with  housing.  For  years  new  faculty  members  were  confronted  with 
the  difficult  problem  of  finding  suitable  housing  on  short  notice.  The 
steel  barracks,  intended  only  for  temporary  student  housing  were 
fast  proving  inadequate;  and  with  the  disintegration  of  the  Trailer 
Village,  Union  had  no  special  attraction  for  the  Korean  Veterans  or 
any  married  couples  wishing  to  attend  school.  By  1954,  two  of  these 
housing  needs  were  fulfilled  and  completion  of  the  third  was  guar- 
anteed. 

During  the  summer  of  1953,  a  timely  announcement  was  made  of 
a  $75,000  anonymous  gift  to  be  applied  toward  construction  of  housing 
units  for  married  couples.  Originally,  20  units  consisting  of  two  rooms 
each  in  the  style  of  a  modern  motel  were  planned.  Later  changing  of 
the  plans  to  three-room  units  plus  additional  conveniences  and  fur- 
nishings upped  the  estimate  an  additional  $51,000.  The  donor  readily 
agreed  to  give  the  additional  amount. 

The  story  of  Arthur  Vining  Davis  who  bids  fair  to  become  added 
soon  to  Union's  growing  list  of  "saints,"  reads  like  one  of  Horatio 
Alger's  typical  success  tales.  This  son  of  a  Yankee  Congregational 
minister  graduated  from  Amhurst  College  the  same  year  that  Dr. 
Stevenson  moved  on  Union's  campus.  Hired  as  a  handyman  for  the 
newly  born  Pittsburgh  Reduction  Company  at  $14  per  week,  he 
assisted  in  pouring  the  world's  first  commercial  aluminum.  By  1928 
he  had  forged  ahead  to  become  chairman  of  the  Aluminum  Company 
of  America — that  giant  sprung  from  a  pigmy  company  of  five  em- 
ployees. Besides  his  interest  in  ALCOA,  Mr.  Davis  served  as  director 
of  five  other  corporations.  Because  of  these  achievements  in  the  world 
of  industry,  Union  College  bestowed  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Commercial  Science.  This  immensely  wealthy  tycoon, 
through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Boatman  became  interested  in  the  welfare  of 
Union  College  and  donated  the  amount  needed  to  build  the  College 
Courts. 

153 


Union  College 

This  need  for  married  couples  attending  Union  was  cited  in  a  re- 
port of  the  Special  Study  Committee  on  May  30,  1949,50  but  the  com- 
mittee could  hardly  have  foreseen  its  coming  into  being  3  years  later. 
In  late  1953,  the  contract  for  the  College  Courts  was  let  to  the  J.  W. 
Wyan  Company  of  London,  Kentucky  for  $1 35,570. 51  With  furnish- 
ings the  total  expenditures  exceeded  $165,000.  By  May,  1954,  about 
$15,000  in  gifts  had  already  been  subscribed  for  furnishings.  This  im- 
portant addition  to  Union's  fast  growing  plant  was  expected  to  be 
completed  by  September,  1954. 

As  late  as  1949  there  was  talk  of  purchasing  an  aluminum  hangar 
from  the  government  for  use  as  a  gymnasium.  The  intitial  cost  was 
set  at  $50,000  with  an  additional  $75,000  needed  for  installation  and 
equipment.  Although  abandonment  of  this  plan  deferred  the  time 
when  Union  was  to  realize  her  dream  of  a  modern  physical  education 
plant,  in  the  long  run,  the  delay  proved  fortunate.  In  the  first  place, 
a  hangar  gymnasium  was  completely  out  of  harmony  with  recent 
architectural  developments  on  Union's  campus  and  would  have 
marred  the  beauty  of  one  of  Union's  greatest  assets — her  beautiful 
campus.  Secondly,  such  makeshift  equipment  would  have  in  the  end, 
proved  unsatisfactory  and  Union's  needs  would  still  have  remained 
unfulfilled. 

The  great  combined  Kentucky  and  Louisville  conference  drives  of 
1953  provided  the  financial  nucleus  for  construction  of  Union's  pro- 
jected $500,000  field  house  and  gymnasium.  This  drive  was  expected 
to  net  approximately  $900,000,  which  meant  that  Union  could  expect 
about  $240,000  as  her  share  from  this  source.  By  May,  1954,  Union 
had  received  in  cash,  over  $75,000,52  and  an  outside  pledge  of  $100,000 
was  anxiously  expected.  The  Board's  resolution  of  February  18,  1954, 
provided  for  starting  of  construction  when  $100,000  was  received  in 
addition  to  the  development  fund. 

Upon  completion  of  the  new  field  house,  it  is  planned  to  convert 
the  old  gymnasium  into  a  student-union  building.  One  of  the 
severest  criticisms  directed  at  Union  College  throughout  the  years  by 
students  and  alumni  has  been  the  school's  inability  to  cope  with  the 
problem  of  satisfying  student  demands  for  a  fuller  social  life  on  the 
campus.  At  a  meeting  of  the  College  Administrative  Council  in  the 
fall  of  1951,  the  urgent  need  for  a  building  which  the  students  could 
call  their  own,  was  discussed  and  immediate  action  followed.  Union's 
miniature  student-union  building  opened  its  doors  on  February  16, 


50  "Report"  of  Special  Study  Committee.  1919. 

81  Union  College  Alumnus,  December,  1953. 

62  Treasurer  of  Union  College  to  writer,  May   10,   1954. 

154 


Union  Moves  Forward,  1938-1954 

1952,  as  part  of  the  winter  homecoming  festivities.  This  well  equipped 
rendezvous  located  near  Cozy  Cottage  at  first  underwent  a  great 
variety  of  names  but  finally  by  common  consent,  this  student  "hang- 
out" crystallized  into  the  Snack-Shack.  Its  cost  of  almost  $9,000  was 
financed  entirely  by  friends  of  the  college.  In  President  Boatman's 
opinion,  this  little  adventure  has  proved  to  be  by  far  the  greatest 
help  to  the  student  body  social  life  that  this  college  has  ever  pro- 
vided.53 

The  last  important  item  on  President  Boatman's  new  Program,  and 
actually  the  most  critical  in  1954,  was  the  new  housing  for  men 
students.  There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  Federal  Housing  and 
Home  Finance  Agency  will  grant  a  loan  of  $300,000  to  be  used  in 
building  a  wing  to  Stevenson  Hall  and  for  renovation  of  the  old 
dormitory  itself. 

Completion  of  the  present  phase  of  the  Forward  Movement,  stu- 
pendous as  it  appears  (and  actually  is) ,  is  only  part  of  a  larger  one 
projecting  into  the  future.  Apparently,  in  the  fast  moving  atomic  age 
of  the  20th  century,  a  college  which  seeks  to  maintain  only  what  ap- 
pears to  be  a  satisfactory  status  quo  will  soon  find  itself  stagnant  and 
unproductive.  In  complete  agreement  only  with  the  material  phases 
of  this  philosophy  of  education,  President  Boatman  has  outlined 
further  material  growth  under  25  year  objectives.54  This  includes 
major  repairs  to  the  old  classroom  building,  a  small  modern  hotel,  a 
new  combined  science-cafeteria  hall,  a  campus  radio  station,  an  addi- 
tional women's  residence  hall,  hard  surfacing  of  campus  driveways, 
additional  faculty  housing  and  an  endowment  three  times  the  1953 
size  of  $715,000. 

The  celebration  of  Union's  75th  anniversary  in  1954  marks  not  the 
finale  of  a  glorious  epoch  in  material  growth  for  the  college,  but  only 
a  phase  which  began  with  the  Fanny  Speed  era  a  half-century  hence, 
and  which  experienced  a  tremendous  acceleration  with  the  coming  of 
the  Conway  Boatman  regime.  In  1954  the  Forward  Movement  seeks 
to  help  shape  Union's  destiny  with  a  well  directed  step  into  tomorrow's 
unknown. 


63  President's  "Report,"  May  26,  1952. 

64  "Looking  Forward."  Union  College,  1954-1979.  This  is  the  official  75th  Anniver- 
sary brochure. 


155 


Chapter  XI 
UNION  SERVES 

WHILE  IT  IS  true  that  the  over-all  aim  of  Union  College,  the 
efficient  preparation  of  Christian  leaders  for  a  contemporary 
society,1  has  remained  constant  since  the  days  of  Dr.  Stevenson,  the 
college's  ability  to  carry  out  included  goals  have  increased  during 
the  last  60  years  to  an  extent  that  even  Dr.  Stevenson  would  hardly 
have  dared  to  hope.  And  moreover  while  it  is  also  true  that  increased 
ability  to  serve  has  come  about  because  of  the  school's  gradual  growth 
over  the  years,  Union's  expansion  of  more  recent  years  has  greatly 
increased  the  college's  potential  in  this  respect. 

Only  one  with  limited  vision  could  think  of  Union  College  as  serv- 
ing only  the  students  that  attend  it.  A  broader  interpretation  must 
include  service  to  its  faculty,  the  national  community  and  finally  to 
the  cause  of  Christianity.  New  media  through  which  these  services 
function  have  likewise  come  into  being  and  multiplied  in  conjunction 
with  the  college's  growth.  A  public,  often  bewildered  by  the  various 
claims  of  educational  institutions  must  needs  be  informed  of  Union's 
place  in  its  peculiar  field  of  Christian  education.  In  years  past  this 
work  has  been  carried  on,  often  haphazardly,  by  the  personal  contacts 
of  faculty  and  staff,  and,  through  Union's  students,  friends,  alumni, 
and  descriptive  literature.  In  recent  years  two  developments,  the  offices 
of  Public  Relations  and  of  Alumni  Affairs,  have  greatly  strengthened 
Union's  ties  with  the  public  and  her  former  students. 

Union  secured  its  first  full  time  director  of  public  relations  in 
1942.2  Obviously  during  the  trying  war  years  little  could  be  done  with 
respect  to  student  contacts.  During  the  past  few  years,  the  Director  of 
Public  Relations  has  used  such  tools  as  college  speakers,  personal  con- 
tacts, radio  programs,  visual  education,  college  student  organizations, 
and  high  school  activities  on  Union's  campus  to  foster  better  relations 
between  Union  and  the  public  it  serves. 

Union's  a  cappella  choir,  because  of  its  annual  tours  has  rendered 
the  name  "Union  College"  a  familiar  term  in  areas  of  the  nation  far 
distant    from    Barbourville.   The   choir    made    its    initial   debut    on 


1  Union  College  Bulletin,  1954-1955. 
•Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  June  1,  1942. 

156 


Union  Serves 

television  over  WKRC-TV,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  the  spring  of  1952. 
Variety  shows,  organized  under  Union's  Director  of  Public  Relations 
gave  performances  before  Kentucky  High  School  students  and  service 
groups.  The  famous  show  of  1951-1952  consisted  of  the  "Uke"  team, 
and  the  "Ink  Blots,"  with  the  versatile  Dave  Jones  as  master  of  cere- 
monies. The  following  year,  Dave  presented  his  gorgeous  "Show  of 
Shows." 

Union's  first  public  relations  radio  show  was  presented  over  station 
WCTT,  Corbin,  Kentucky  on  March  20,  1953,  in  conjunction  with 
High  School  Senior  Day.  The  next  month,  the  Union  College  program 
emanating  from  the  Conway  Boatman  Chapel  began  as  a  quarter- 
hour  weekly  feature.  On  January  27,  1954,  a  similar  monthly  program 
was  instituted  from  WMIK,  Middlesboro,  Kentucky.  The  advent  of 
television  has  brought  increased  opportunities  for  presentation  of 
Union  College  to  the  public. 

Pioneer  work  at  Union  in  promotion  of  Alumni  relations  began  at 
a  propitious  time  in  1944,  when  Union  was  making  plans  for  post-war 
development.  Credit  for  much  of  this  work  belongs  to  Catherine 
Faulkner  Singer,  '32,  and  Phillip  E.  Peters,  '41.  The  first  Alumni 
Newsletter,  4  pages,  mimeographed,  was  edited  by  Mrs.  Singer  in 
November,  1944.3  The  publication  of  the  second  issue,  (about  Feb- 
ruary 1946) ,  was  made  possible  by  the  contribution  of  James  P. 
Faulkner,  who  paid  $26  in  back  alumni  dues,  thereby  giving  him  the 
distinction  of  having  paid  his  dues  in  full  for  52  years.4  In  December, 
1945,  Phillip  Peters,  then  a  member  of  Union's  faculty,  took  charge  of 
these  letters.  The  issue  of  November,  1948,  related  an  interesting  story 
of  the  organizing  of  the  New  England  Chapter  of  Union's  Alumni 
Association,  at  the  home  of  Bob  and  Mary  Pearson  in  Braintree, 
Massachusetts.  This  chapter  meets  twice  a  year  to  renew  friendships 
and  exchange  reminiscences  of  life  at  Union.  Mrs.  Willa  Peters,  '42, 
prepared  the  only  printed  Alumni  Newsletter,  the  commencement 
number  of  1950. 

Beginning  in  1952  the  Alumni  Newsletter  grew  into  the  Union 
College  Alumnus,  now  published  quarterly  by  Union  College.  The 
first  issue,  February,  1952,  prepared  under  the  direction  of  Union's 
director  of  Alumni  Affairs,  Milton  Townsend,  '48,  brought  greetings 
from  President  Boatman  to  the  Alumni,  listed  the  whereabouts  of 
many  alumni,  and  cited  the  New  England  Chapter  for  its  outstanding 
work.  Perhaps  the  most  prominent  number  to  date  has  been  the 


3  This   number  was   not   dated  or  numbered;    but   the   second   issue   which   is 
numbered,  refers  to  the  date  of  the  first  publication. 
*  Alumni  Newsletter,  #2,  n.d.,  [1945]. 

157 


Union  College 

directory  of  September,  1952  which  listed  all  Alumni  receiving  degrees 
and  Academy  graduates  from  1908  to  1930.  The  Alumni  Association 
was  strengthened  in  June,  1952  through  the  establishment  of  a  Board 
of  Directors,  with  four-year  terms  expiring  at  the  rate  of  three  an- 
nually.5 

Another  Union  publication  of  interest  is  the  Union  College  News, 
first  appearing  in  September,  1944.  This  bulletin  purported  to  be  "a 
tie  of  information  and  understanding  between  the  college  and  its 
friends."  6 

High  School  and  youth  activities  on  Union's  campus,  as  a  medium 
for  acquainting  prospective  freshmen  with  the  college,  have  rapidly 
increased  in  number  during  the  post-war  period.  The  first  of  these 
activities  was  High  School  Senior  Day  beginning  in  1940,  when  250 
high  school  seniors  visited  Union's  campus.  These  visits,  which  gives 
an  opportunity  for  high  school  students  to  witness  Union  at  work, 
have  become  an  annual  event,  and  the  number  attending  has  swelled 
to  approximately  700.  Local  high  schools  are  also  taking  advantage 
of  Union's  special  facilities  to  hold  dramatic  and  music  festivals.  The 
same  is  true  in  the  field  of  physical  education.  Union's  track,  the 
best  in  southeastern  Kentucky,  is  used  annually  for  regional  meets. 

The  Kentucky  Conference  has  been  using  Union  College  as  the  site 
for  holding  its  Methodist  Youth  Fellowship  Assembly.  This  event 
which  promises  to  become  an  annual  event  on  Union's  campus  has 
special  features  for  each  day  of  its  weekly  program.  Courses  in  Bible, 
Life  of  Christ,  and  Christian  Living,  are  offered  by  trained  pastors 
of  the  Conference.  Union  thus  assists  in  bringing  Christian  education 
to  youth  not  sufficiently  advanced  to  enroll  in  the  college. 

When  Dr.  Boatman  took  office  war  clouds  were  already  appearing 
on  the  European  horizon.  Hitler,  leader  of  the  trio  of  international 
bandits,  had  succeeded  in  reuniting  the  Teutonic  world  and  was  pre- 
paring Germany  for  her  long  heralded  thrust  toward  the  East.  War 
broke  out  the  next  year,  and  again  a  European  conflict  threatened 
America's  isolationism.  To  one  possessed  of  hindsight,  Dr.  Boatman's 
voice  of  1940  seemed  almost  prophetic:  "When  we  look  out  upon  our 
present  world,  security  of  every  kind  is  gravely  threatened.  .  .  .  The 
holocaust  now  raging  in  Europe  may  engulf  not  only  our  own  in- 
dividual interests  but  the  interests  of  this  college,  smash  enrollment, 
reduce  income,  and  for  the  appeal  for  funds  for  Christian  education 
purposes,  substitute  campaigns  to  pay  staggering  war  costs."  7 


0  Union  College  Alumnus,  Dec.  1952. 

9  Union  College  News,  Vol.  I,  No.  1,   (Sept.  1944). 

7  President's  "Report,"  May  27,  1940. 

158 


Union  Serves 

Not  long  after  America's  entrance  into  the  world  conflict  as  a 
belligerent  power,  President  Boatman  presented  a  seven-point  pro- 
gram explaining  how  Union  was  prepared  to  serve  during  the  war 
emergency.  The  streamlined  accelerated  program  would  permit 
graduation  in  three  years.  Courses  in  science,  physics,  and  business 
which  tended  to  function  more  directly  in  the  war  effort  would  be 
strengthened.  Union  would  struggle  to  cope  with  the  problems  of 
teacher  shortage,  and  the  training  of  women  for  emergency  services. 
And  finally  the  college  would  strive  to  uphold  the  quality  of  instruc- 
tion, strengthen  the  civilian  moral,  and  preserve  the  integrity  of  the 
moral  character  of  the  people.8  At  the  same  time,  in  order  to  avoid 
"financial  anemia,"  strictest  economy  would  be  practiced  in  concert 
with  a  drive  for  increasing  endowment  resources — Union's  "only  hope 
of  survival." 

As  a  wartime  service  Union  offered  non-credit  courses  to  local 
citizens  at  only  a  $1.00  registration  fee.  Ten  faculty  members,  all 
volunteers,  taught  courses  which  were  related  to  wartime  problems 
one  day  per  week.9 

The  years,  1943  and  1944,  were  the  darkest  during  the  conflict. 
Only  15  candidates  were  considered  for  degrees  in  May,  1943.  Low 
point  in  enrollment  was  reached  in  January,  1944,  when  fewer  than 
100  students  enrolled  for  the  second  quarter.  Not  many  students  sur- 
vived the  crisis  at  Union.  In  June,  1945,  Union  graduated  only  9  out  of 
the  113  that  entered  in  1941.10 

The  first  marked  improvement  in  enrollment  (103) ,  came  about 
during  the  1945  summer  session.  At  the  Lindsey  Wilson  Junior  College 
workshop,  an  additional  54  affiliated  students  received  credit  from 
Union.  Dr.  Otis  Amis  had  instituted  a  similar  workshop  at  London 
the  preceding  summer.11  The  large  freshman  class  of  100,  eleven  of 
whom  were  veterans,  proved  that  the  crisis  was  over  by  September, 
1945. 

The  influx  of  veterans  brought  with  it  certain  expectations  regard- 
ing Union's  immediate  future.  It  was  thought  that  the  veterans  would 
constitute  a  problem  on  the  campus  and  that  extreme  laxity  of 
morals  could  be  anticipated  as  part  of  the  war's  aftermath.  Fortunately 
such  dire  predictions  failed  to  materialize;  most  of  the  veterans  proved 
to  be  excellent  students — leaders  in  all  phases  of  campus  activities, 
and  there  came  about  a  "more  genuine  and  deeper  interest  in  re- 


8  Conway    Boatman,    "Program    of    Union    College    in    Relation    to    the    War 
Emergency."  Pamphlet,  Union  College  Library. 

9  Barbourville  Advocate,  Jan.  15,  1943;  Schedule  of  classes. 

10  President's  "Report,"  June  4,  1945. 

11  Faculty  Minutes,  June  9,  1944. 

159 


Union  College 

ligion."  12  Veterans  were  assisted  in  attaining  vocational  rehabilitation 
and  education  through  a  guidance  center  opened  at  the  college  in  the 
fall  of  1945. 

Union  College  did  not  wait  until  the  war  crisis  was  over  to  make 
plans  for  its  place  in  the  post-war  world.  Suggestions  for  a  self  survey 
of  Union  College  were  made  on  October  8,  1943,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Upper  Cumberland  Association  on  the  campus.  At  a  faculty  meeting 
(November  22) ,  Dr.  Otis  Amis  of  the  college  faculty  presented  a 
tentative  plan.  A  few  days  later  his  plan  was  adopted  and  Dr.  Amis 
was  appointed  co-ordinator  of  the  study.  Three  area  committees  and 
nine  sub-committees  were  appointed  to  work  on  the  project  intended 
to  answer  three  questions:  (1)  Whom  does  Union  College  Serve?  (2) 
How  adequately  does  Union  Serve?  (3)  How  should  Union  College 
organize  to  serve?  13 

The  survey,  which  took  two  years  to  complete,  is  embodied  in  two 
typewritten  bound  volumes.  Crammed  with  statistics  (116  tables), 
the  survey  covered  high  school  students  of  the  area,  56  freshmen 
entering  Union  in  1943,  Union  Alumni,  and  former  non-graduating 
students. 

Summaries  of  the  study  of  high  school  students  indicated  a  swing 
to  commercial,  scientific  and  mathematical  interests.  Music  constituted 
the  largest  extra-curricular  activity,  with  athletics  second.  Church 
was  the  largest  area  of  activity  outside  the  high  school  area.  The 
chief  interest  within  high  school  was  preparation  for  college. 

Opinions  of  the  college  freshmen,  characterized  as  being  based  upon 
"immature  and  inadequate  judgments,"  14  gave  answers  to  questions 
concerning  church  affiliations,  religious  interests,  leading  occupations, 
and  standard  of  living  as  indicated  by  the  number  of  newspapers, 
painted  houses,  refrigerators,  average  incomes,  etc.,  found  in  the  area. 
Returns  (493)  from  Alumni  and  former  students  showed  that  Union's 
location  (nearness) ,  was  the  biggest  factor  in  attracting  students.  In- 
fluence of  friends,  and  low  college  costs  placed  second  and  third 
respectively.  About  13  per  cent  were  businessmen  and  3  per  cent  had 
entered  the  ministry.  Although  two-fifths  of  Union's  former  students 
had  engaged  in  teaching,  most  of  them  found  history  and  education 
courses  of  least  value  to  them  because  they  had  "little  or  no  need 
for  them  after  graduation."  The  most  valuable  courses,  according 
to  the  survey,  were  English  and  physical  education. 

The  things  they  liked  most  about  Union,  said  her  former  students, 


11  President's  "Report,"  June  2.  1947. 
13  Faculty  Minutes,  November  22,  November  26,  1943. 
14  "Union  College  Faculty  Self-Survey,"  I,  80. 

160 


Union  Serves 

were  the  faculty-student  relationships  and  "friendly  atmosphere."  The 
things  most  disliked  about  Union  were  its  "inadequate  social  life" 
(16  per  cent) ,  its  restrictions  (12  per  cent) ,  and  the  ban  against  danc- 
ing (8  per  cent)  .15  Only  5  of  Union's  former  students  disapproved  of 
Union's  geographical  location. 

A  total  of  348  suggestions  for  improvement  at  Union  were  made  by 
these  students.  The  leading  suggestions  in  order  of  importance  were: 
(1)  A  larger  college;  (2)  More  Christian  influence;  (3)  More 
athletics  and  social  life.16 

The  committee's  recommendations,  based  primarily  on  its  findings, 
asked  for:  (1)  curriculum  changes  in  the  direction  of  vocational 
needs  such  as  secretarial  science  and  accounting;  (2)  A  full  fledged 
department  of  Fine  Arts;  (3)  A  new  counseling  program;  (4)  Plant 
improvements;  (5)  Student  industries;  (6)  Teacher  education  labora- 
tory; (7)  Improved  faculty  retirement  system;  (8)  Minimum  increase 
of  $250,000  in  endowment.17  President  Boatman  had  no  doubt  as  to 
the  Survey's  importance — it  would  "stand  out  in  Union  College's 
history  as  a  landmark  of  success  and  the  beginning  of  a  better  college 
on  this  campus."  18  Furthermore,  Dr.  Boatman  expressed  his  hope  to 
incorporate  the  recommendations  gradually  into  the  total  program 
of  the  college. 

Some  of  the  curriculum  trends  toward  vocational  subjects  had 
already  been  anticipated  by  the  college  in  the  pre-war  years.  In 
1939-40  the  "division"  of  secretarial  sciences  offered  one  year  of  work. 
When  war  came,  two  instructors  were  required  to  teach  the  sixteen 
courses  offered.  In  1941  five  graduates  received  the  first  diplomas  in 
secretarial  science.  Two  years  later  the  two-year  diploma  course  in 
accounting  was  replaced  by  an  accelerated  one-year  course  for  the 
purpose  of  relieving  the  critical  shortages  in  that  profession.19  At 
the  end  of  the  war  the  two-year  course  was  re-instated.  Forty-eight 
students  received  diplomas  in  this  field  in  a  five-year  period  (1948- 
1952) .  The  next  logical  step,  in  view  of  the  post-war  needs  of  the 
business  world,  was  to  offer  a  four-year  curriculum  in  the  field  carry- 
ing the  baccalaureate  degree. 

Placement  of  a  home  economics  division  in  the  curriculum  was 
another  step  in  the  direction  of  offering  work  in  the  "practical  arts." 
Entrance  of  the  United  States  into  the  war  hastened  this  step  because 
girls  now  constituted  the  great  majority  of  students  attending  college. 


"Ibid.,  105. 

16  Ibid.,  Table  92. 

17  Union  College  News,  Jan.  1945. 

18  President's  "Report,"  June  4,  1945. 
"Union  College  Bulletin,  1943-44. 

161 


Union  College 

In  February,  1942,  the  faculty  moved  that  home  economics  be  added 
to  the  curriculum.20  Beginning  with  the  freshman  year,  1942-43,  it  was 
intended  to  add  additional  years  until  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Science  in  Home  Economics  could  be  offered.21  In  spite  of  the  addi- 
tion of  a  well  equipped  home  economics  laboratory,  the  small  enroll- 
ment continued  in  the  courses  and  failed  to  justify  the  effort  or  the 
high  expenditures.  The  biggest  hindrance  to  the  growth  of  the  division 
was  the  inability  of  the  college  to  train  for  such  work  under  the 
provisions  of  the  Smith-Hughes  Act.  State  public  school  institutions 
hiring  personnel  trained  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  qualified 
for  federal  grants-in-aid  which  underwrote  the  salaries  of  vocational 
teachers  in  home  economics  and  agriculture.  In  1952  home  economics 
was  dropped  from  the  curriculum22  with  the  hope  that  sufficient  de- 
mand would  soon  justify  its  reinstatement. 

The  curriculum  leading  to  the  Bachelor  of  Science  degree  likewise 
suffered  from  small  enrollment  in  the  post-war  years  and  beginning 
in  1948-49,  new  students  were  not  allowed  to  register  for  this  degree. 
In  1948  Union  College  conferred  its  last  B.S.  degree. 

Union's  requirements  for  graduation  in  1954  were  approximately 
the  same  as  they  were  in  1938.  The  number  of  semester  hours  required 
in  science  had  been  reduced  while  those  in  physical  education  were 
increased.  Six  semester  hours  of  work  required  in  "social  science"  has 
been  changed  to  sociology,  and  courses  formerly  listed  under  Bible 
and  Moral  Philosophy  are  now  under  the  caption,  Religion  and 
Philosophy.  The  minimum  number  of  semester  hours,  126,  and  the 
quality  point  standing  of  1.00,  has  remained  unchanged. 

Admission  requirements  to  Union  College  have  become  markedly 
more  "liberal"  during  this  sixteen-year  period.  In  1938  the  applicant 
for  admission  had  to  submit  15  units  of  standard  high  school  work 
including  3  units  in  English  and  2  in  mathematics;  and  not  more 
than  4  units  in  vocational  subjects  were  accepted.  In  1954  graduation 
from  an  accredited  high  school  was  sufficient  for  entrance,  and  even 
graduates  of  non-accredited  high  schools  were  admitted  on  condition. 
Neither  did  veterans  need  to  qualify  for  entrance  under  general 
admission  requirements.  It  may  be  added  that  these  changes  in 
entrance  requirements  at  Union  are  in  harmony  with  changed  re- 
quirements in  other  colleges. 

A  study  of  degrees  conferred  in  the  early  1950's  indicated  the 
direction  in  which  Union  was  moving,  and  the  fields  of  service  expected 


From  College  Faculty  Minutes,  Feb.  23,   1942. 

Union  College  Bulletin,  1942-43. 

One  student  graduated  with  a  major  in  1953  through  special  arrangements. 

162 


Union  Serves 

from  potential  graduates.  Only  about  ten  per  cent  of  Union's  graduates 
were  coming  from  the  liberal  arts  curiculum,  preparatory,  it  was 
assumed,  for  work  in  the  advanced  professional  fields  of  ministry, 
medicine,  law,  etc.  On  the  other  hand,  approximately  sixty  per  cent 
of  Union's  graduates  had  prepared  for  teaching  certificates  in  the 
elementary  field,  and  another  thirty  per  cent  for  teaching  in  the 
public  high  schools. 

In  an  effort  to  serve  Southeastern  Kentucky's  need  for  more  public 
school  teachers,  Union  increased  the  course  offerings  in  the  field  of 
education  and  offered  work  to  teachers  in  the  field.  At  first,  the 
in-service  training  was  carried  on  through  extension  courses  at  night 
in  towns  not  far  distant  from  Barbourville.  Beginning  in  the  early 
1950's,  Saturday  classes  on  the  campus  were  inaugurated  for  teachers 
in  the  area  living  within  commuting  distance.  This  offering,  successful 
from  the  start,  enabled  teachers  in  training  to  carry  approximately  one- 
third  of  a  normal  school  load.  For  many  years,  Union  has  offered  a 
special  spring  term  for  the  convenience  of  teachers  whose  schools 
closed  early  in  the  spring. 

When  President  Boatman  assumed  office  at  Union,  all  courses  in 
the  curriculum  were  listed  under  seven  departments  of  instruction  and 
the  two  divisions  of  fine  arts  and  extension.  Early  in  1947,  there  was 
much  discussion  at  faculty  meetings  concerning  the  need  for  curriculum 
reorganization,  and  a  committee  went  to  work  on  the  problem.  At  a 
later  meeting  (February  24) ,  three  proposals  were  voted  down  by 
the  faculty.  Not  until  almost  a  year  later  did  the  faculty  adopt  a  new 
divisional  system,  effective  June  1,  1948. 23  Under  the  new  organization, 
all  courses  were  listed  under  the  six  divisions  of  Religion  and 
Philosophy,  Education,  Fine  Arts,  Languages,  Sciences,  and  Social 
Sciences.  These  divisions  were  at  first  subdivided  into  24  departments. 
The  numbers  and  titles  of  some  of  these  subdivisions  have  undergone 
change  especially  in  the  Education  and  Social  Science  Divisions.  The 
new  system  was  easier  to  run  from  an  administrative  viewpoint  and 
raised  the  status  of  the  former  Fine  Arts,  Home  Economics,  and 
Secretarial  Science  groups. 

One  of  the  services  offered  to  many  students  of  Union  College  is 
the  opportunity  to  earn  a  portion  of  the  expenses  incurred  while 
attending  college.  This  service  in  the  form  of  workships  greatly 
expanded  in  the  post-war  period.  For  example  in  1953-54,  approxi- 
mately 60  students  were  earning  a  total  of  $  10,000  at  Union.  In 
addition  to  the  workships,  the  college  has  been  giving  many  more 


Faculty  Minutes,  Jan.  28,  1948. 

163 


Union  College 

scholarships  and  grants  than  in  former  years.  During  1953-54,  it 
issued  eleven  athletic  and  five  music  scholarships,  totaling  almost 
$2,500.  Ministerial  grants  cost  the  college  another  §2,300  in  tuition 
fees,  and  the  freshman  scholarships,  54  in  number,  totaled  approxi- 
mately $7,500.  It  is  almost  unbelievable  that  Union  College  could 
grant  and  pay  its  students  $22,000  or  more  yearly — more  than  the 
full  tuition  fees  of  100  students. 

Union's  first  services,  geographically,  were  in  Southeastern  Kentucky. 
While  statistics  proved  that  Union's  major  sphere  of  service  still  lay 
in  this  area,  it  is  erroneous  to  think  of  Union  as  a  "mountain  school." 
Beginning  in  the  1920's  the  proportion  of  students  not  living  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  Barbourville,  gradually  grew  until  it  seemed 
that  there  was  no  geographical  limit  to  Union's  areas  of  service.  In 
1928-29,  about  4  per  cent  of  Union's  students  came  from  homes  out- 
side Kentucky.  By  1936-37,  the  percentage  had  risen  to  9  per  cent. 
During  the  past  five-year  period,  1947-1952,  Union  enrolled  from 
outside  Kentucky  an  average  of  104  each  winter  term  out  of  an  average 
enrollment  of  475  students.  One  can  hardly  any  longer  consider 
Union's  atmosphere  provincial,  when  over  20  per  cent  of  its  resident 
winter  students  come  from  outside  the  Commonwealth.  It  is  of  special 
interest  to  note  that  one-fourth  of  the  out  of  state  students  in  the 
post-war  period  came  from  New  England,  a  section  of  our  nation 
which  led  in  public  education  from  the  first.24 

As  long  as  Union  discriminated  racially  in  the  selection  of  its  stu- 
dents, it  was  hard  to  justify  to  its  fullest,  Union's  precepts  of  a  Chris- 
tian education  for  all.  The  question  of  admitting  negro  students  to 
Union  became  a  lively  issue  in  1946,  when  the  college  received  its 
first  application  from  a  member  of  that  race.25  In  the  fall  of  1950, 
both  the  faculty  and  the  regular  student  body  voted  favorably  to 
admit  negroes.26  Only  Union's  Board  of  Trustees  had  the  authority 
to  take  such  action  and  that  body  on  February  18,  1954,  passed  by  a 
unanimous  vote  the  motion  "...  that  negroes  should  and  are  now 
permitted  to  enter  Union  College  as  day  students.  .  .  ."  27 

Another  great  service  which  Union  College  has  rendered  through 
the  years  and  increasingly  so  in  the  last  two  decades  to  the  community 
has  been  purely  outside  the  educational  and  cultural  spheres.  Union 
College  has  become  Barbourville's  biggest  business.  Coach  Bacon  in 
1943,  was  among  the  first  to  call  the  public's  attention  to  this  fact.  A 


24  The  number  attending  from  New  England  in  each  of  the  school  years  from 
1947-1952,  were  28,  36,  28,  22,  21.  respectively. 

25  "Report"  of  Committee  on  Admissions,   1949-50. 
29  Orange  and  Black,  Oct.  25,  1950. 

27  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  Feb.  18,  1954. 

164 


Union  Serves 

payroll  of  $70,000  and  other  income  was  bringing  in  a  total  of  $1 14,000 
to  Barbourville  annually.  The  college  saved  commuting  students 
many  thousands  of  dollars,  making  it  possible  to  remain  at  home 
while  attending  college.28  If  this  was  true  in  1943,  it  is  much  more  so 
over  a  decade  later.  Unemployment  in  the  area  has  placed  Union 
College,  as  never  before,  as  the  community's  chief  economic  bulwark. 
An  institution  which  has  an  operating  expenditure  of  almost  $400,000 
annually,  is  bound  to  be  exerting  a  powerful  influence  on  the  economic 
life  of  a  small  community  of  only  3,000  people.  The  total  payroll  has 
more  than  doubled  in  the  decade,  1943-1953. 

Services  for  the  community  must  include  services  for  the  faculty, 
and  much  progress  in  this  direction  has  been  made  during  the  Boat- 
man regime.  These  chief  lines  of  progress  are  in  the  fields  of  faculty 
housing,  retirement,  salaries,  and  tenure. 

Before  the  war  began,  a  few  properties  were  secured  adjacent  to 
the  campus.  During  the  conflict  and  shortly  after  when  Union  was 
engaged  in  her  plant  expansion,  little  could  be  done  in  this  direction. 
With  completion  of  the  chapel-fine  arts  building  in  1949,  Dr.  Boatman 
turned  to  the  problem  of  securing  better  housing  for  Union's  faculty. 
After  a  plea  for  action  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees,  Dr.  Boatman 
said:  "Therefore  I  make  bold  to  say  this  should  be  a  trustee  meeting 
that  will  go  down  in  history  for  doing  something  for  the  faculty. 
Little  has  been  done  for  the  faculty  because  there  have  been  no 
resources.  ...  I  want  this  Board  to  go  all  out  for  faculty  at  this 
meeting  and  if  we  do  I  think  we  can  overcome  50  per  cent  of  the 
faculty  short  tenure  problem." 29  President  Boatman  proposed  a 
loan  of  $75,000  from  Federal  Housing  funds  if  necessary.  The  Board 
had  been  presented  with  a  way  that  was  open  and  a  need  that  was 
imperative. 

A  year  later,  the  Board  of  Trustees  authorized  the  building  of 
four  new  housing  units  to  be  completed  by  September.  Construction 
was  expected  to  take  place  on  the  newly  purchased  Decker  property. 
The  buying  of  this  property  together  with  the  renovation  of  the  old 
home  of  Andrew  Decker  into  two  apartments  cost  the  college  almost 
$25,000.  This  construction  of  three  new  housing  units  in  close 
proximity  to  the  old  Decker  home,  raised  the  total  expenditure  to 
$87,000.30  In  1953  the  college  acquired  another  property  on  College 
Street  for  $14,830.  In  a  two-year  period  faculty  housing  had  cost 

),000.  By  1954,  the  college  owned  thirteen  residences  occupied  by 


28  Barbourville  Advocate,  Sept.  24,  1943. 

"•  President's  "Report,"  May  30,  1950. 

*8  These  new  units  were  first  occupied  in  October  and  November,  1951. 

165 


Union  College 

faculty  or  staff  members.31  It  is  of  special  interest  to  note  that  $32,500 
of  Union's  total  debt  of  $90,112  in  April  of  1954,  was  due  to  expendi- 
tures on  faculty  housing.  These  units  rent  for  considerably  less  than 
the  amount  usually  charged  by  private  investors  for  like  investments. 

A  retirement  system  for  teachers  was  first  inaugurated  during  Dr. 
Gross'  administration  in  1938.  Under  arrangements  with  the  New 
England  Mutual  Life  Insurance,  faculty  members  and  the  college 
each  made  flat  contributions  of  $50  annually.  In  1945  the  Development 
Committee  recommended  participation  in  the  Teachers  Insurance  and 
Annuity  Association  of  America.32  The  draft  of  retirement  as  adopted, 
provided  for  entrance  into  the  plan  as  suggested.  Two  years  of 
academic  service  were  required  for  participation.  Under  this  system, 
retirement  was  voted  compulsory  at  the  end  of  the  academic  year  in 
which  the  member  attained  the  age  of  70. 33  By  special  vote  of  the 
trustees,  retirement  might  be  postponed  for  a  period  not  to  exceed  one 
year.  As  first  adopted  the  faculty  member  and  the  college  each  con- 
tributed 5  per  cent  of  the  annual  salary,34  but  later  the  college  raised 
its  contribution  to  6  per  cent.  Five  members  of  the  staff  and  faculty 
were  allowed  to  continue  under  the  old  system,  but  in  1954,  only 
one  faculty  member  was  still  participating  in  it. 

In  1950  an  amendment  to  the  Federal  Old  Age  and  Survivors 
Insurance  Act  (Social  Security) ,  gave  Union's  faculty  the  right  to 
qualify  for  federal  retirement  benefits.  In  January,  1951,  the  board 
decided  to  continue  T.I.A.A.  while  at  the  same  time  entering  the 
federal  system.  Union  entered  the  system  in  1951,  four  months  "late." 
In  1952-53,  the  annual  cost  to  the  college  for  T.I.A.A.  and  Social 
Security  benefits  amounted  to  approximately  $7,000. 

Although  the  college  has  not  been  able  to  pay  for  sabbatical  leaves 
for  faculty  members,  it  does  grant  leaves  of  absence  for  additional 
graduate  study  or  other  approved  purposes.  In  1953,  when  a  faculty 
member  proposed  to  make  a  European  tour,  the  college  offered  to 
pay  one-fourth  of  this  member's  expenses. 

The  salaries  paid  at  Union  in  1954,  when  compared  even  to  the 
lush  year  of  1929,  appeared  stupendous.  In  25  years  the  salaries  of 
full  professors  had  doubled.  In  February,  1950  a  salary  scale  based 
upon  rank  was  adopted  with  a  range  of  about  $700  within  each  rank.35 


"  These  are  411,  420,  College;  205.  402,  412.  416,  Manchester;  310.  416.  418.  420.  422 
N.  Main;  and  two  residences  on  the  campus.  During  1952-53,  approximately  $38,000 
was  secured  in  gifts  to  help  pay  for  this  housing. 

M  "Report"  of  Development  Committee,  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  June,  1945. 

s*  In  1936  the  Board  of  Trustees  set  the  age  limit  of  retiring  teachers  at  70. 

14  Draft  of  Retirement,  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  June  4,  1945. 

88  Board  of  Trustees,  Minutes,  February,  1950. 

166 


Union  Serves 

In  four  years  the  established  maximum  became  approximately  the 
minimum  and  the  base  salary  of  a  Ph.D.  with  rank  of  professor  was 
set  at  $4,000.  According  to  a  faculty  scale  worked  out  under  Dr.  Gross' 
administration  in  1936,  an  associate  professor  must  have  completed 
two  years  of  graduate  work  and  a  full  professor  must  hold  a  doctorate. 
These  qualifications  for  rank  have  been  generally  followed  except 
when  the  member  is  a  department  or  division  head. 

Speaking  of  salaries  at  Union,  President  Boatman  said:  "I  venture 
the  judgment  that  Union  College  exceeds  any  college  in  America 
with  comparable  endowment  and  student  fees  income  in  expendi- 
tures on  faculty  salaries  and  benefits." 36  At  the  same  time  it  is 
admitted  by  everyone  that  Union's  salaries  are  still  much  below  the 
scales  found  not  only  in  many  colleges  and  universities,  but  also 
public  schools.  If  it  is  true  that  salaries  have  doubled  in  the  past  20 
years,  it  is  also  true  that  living  costs  have  doubled;  actually,  in  pur- 
chasing power  there  has  been  little  change  in  this  respect. 

At  a  faculty  meeting  held  December  2,  1946,  permanent  tenure  was 
announced  for  faculty  completing  a  three-year  period  of  service.  At 
a  later  meeting  the  Dean  of  the  college  explained  that  a  "continuous 
contract"  meant  that  a  teacher's  election  was  automatic  after  three 
years,  but  a  contract  was  signed  as  a  "pledge  of  good  faith."  37  How- 
ever, tenure  at  Union  College  is  not  to  be  interpreted  as  meaning  that 
a  teacher  whose  services  are  considered  unsatisfactory  must  be  retained 
year  after  year.  In  1938  the  average  period  of  service  of  Union's 
faculty  was  4.5  years.  In  1953-54  the  average  had  risen  to  4.8  years. 
In  summing  up  the  major  problems  connected  with  short  faculty 
tenure,  President  Boatman  said:  ".  .  .  living  conditions  of  this  rural 
area,  I  have  over  the  years  found  to  be  a  far  greater  hindrance  to 
getting  and  holding  superior  faculty  than  is  our  comparatively  low 
salary  scale.  Together  they  present  a  formidable  obstacle  which  con- 
stitutes Union  College's  biggest  problem."  38 

When  the  Committee  on  Faculty  Welfare  made  its  report  in  1950, 
it  recommended  or  approved  most  of  the  measures  later  achieved  in 
1954.  It  asked  for  additional  faculty  housing,  continuance  of  T.I.A.A., 
retirement  optional  at  the  age  of  65,  closer  observance  of  Southern 
Associations  standards  in  regard  to  precentage  of  faculty  rating  at 
different  levels  and  no  "apparent  discrimination"  as  to  rank  at  social 
functions.39 


*a  President's  "Report,"  May  25,  1953. 

*T  Faculty  Minutes,  January  13,  1947. 

""Report"  of  President,  May  31,   1954. 

"  "Report"  of  Committee  on  Faculty  Welfare,  Faculty  Minutes,  Feb.  20,  1950. 

167 


Union  College 

In  making  this  survey  of  service  rendered  by  the  college  to  the 
students,  the  community,  the  state,  and  the  faculty,  through  the  media 
listed,  no  mention  has  been  made  of  the  extra-curricular  organizations 
which  functioned  on  the  campus  in  the  period  1938-1954,  and  which 
promoted  the  physical,  social,  and  spiritual  well  being  of  the  student 
body.  At  no  time  in  the  history  of  Union  have  these  adjuncts  to 
learning,  so  essential  to  a  well  balanced  college  life,  played  such  an 
important  part. 

The  coming  of  the  war  soon  had  its  adverse  effects  on  Union's 
intercollegiate  athletic  program.  On  the  eve  of  the  conflict,  Union's 
football  mentor,  Coach  Bacon,  had  gained  wide  recognition  for  his 
outstanding  work  at  the  college.  Bacon's  success  was  no  accident — he 
had  prepared  himself  with  study  under  such  famous  coaches  as  Knute 
Rockne,  Frank  Leahy,  Bernie  Bierman  and  "Pop"  Warner.  In  1939, 
he  missed  by  one  vote,  the  nomination  for  Kentucky's  outstanding 
coach,  and  the  following  year,  he  was  awarded  the  coveted  honor.40 
In  1941  Coach  Bacon  won  the  Berea  Cup  Award  for  doing  the  best 
basketball  coaching  job  in  the  KIAC  with  his  material.  Six  weeks 
after  Pearl  Harbor,  the  faculty  voted  unanimously  for  discontinuing 
intercollegiate  football  for  the  duration  of  the  war.41 

In  the  spring  of  1945,  with  victory  in  sight  in  Europe,  the  faculty 
took  up  the  problem  of  a  post-war  athletic  program,  and  passed  a 
resolution  that  the  future  program  of  Union  College  "emphasize 
health,  track,  well  directed  intra-murals  for  all  students,  and  that  the 
college  eliminate  intercollegiate  football  but  concentrate  on  inter- 
collegiate basketball  to  the  extent  that  the  college  may  become  dis- 
tinguished for  success  in  some  particular  popular  sport."  42 

Unfortunately  in  the  post-war  years,  success  in  any  popular  sport 
such  as  basketball  usually  can  be  measured  in  direct  ratio  to  the 
amount  of  subsidies  expended  on  players.  In  effect,  the  resolution 
meant  that  Union  must  be  prepared  to  subsidize,  not  lightly,  but 
heavily,  an  intercollegiate  basketball  team  in  order  for  the  school  to 
become  distinguished  in  that  sport.  In  6  years  of  KIAC  competition, 
1947-1953,  Union  had  three  successful  seasons,  and  in  1948-1949  broke 
even.  Four  years  of  competition  (1949-1953) ,  in  the  Smoky  Mountain 
League,  proved  more  successful;  Union  having  a  winning  team  each 
year,  and  winning  a  total  of  28  games  while  losing  12.  In  1950  Union 
captured  the  Smoky  Mountain  Tournament. 


10  Orange  and  Black,  March  11,  1942. 

41  Faculty  Minutes,  Jan.  19,  1942;  President's  "Report,"  June,  1942. 
"  President's  "Report,"  June  4,   1945.  This  resolution  was  passed  also  by   the 
Board  of  Trustees. 

168 


Union  Serves 

The  resolution  on  post-war  athletics  contained  a  clause  asking  for 
Union  to  pioneer  in  developing  track.  This,  Union's  administration 
determined  to  accomplish,  and  on  May  16,  1948,  the  college  inaugu- 
rated its  new  $28,000  track  by  winning  a  tri-college  meet  against  Berea 
and  Georgetown.  Because  Union  possessed  the  finest  track  in  South- 
eastern Kentucky,  the  school  became  a  focal  point  for  participation  in 
this  sport.  The  Swim  brothers,  Cliff  and  Gerald  have  proved  to  be 
Union's  two  outstanding  field  and  track  athletes  to  date.  The  former 
holds  Union's  record  in  the  low  hurdles,  broad  jump,  220  yard  dash, 
and  100  yard  dash  while  the  latter  holds  Union's  record  in  the  pole 
vault,  high  jump,  and  the  high  hurdles.  Cliff  Swim,  as  Union's  out- 
standing athlete  (baseball,  basketball,  and  track) ,  was  honored  by 
having  his  number  22,  retired  at  Union  College  in  May,  1952. 

In  1950  Union  withdrew  from  the  old  SI  AC  conference  because  it 
was  the  only  member  also  participating  in  the  Smoky  Mountain 
Conference.  In  addition,  Union  played  only  three  SIAC  schools  and 
did  not  have  a  football  team  for  conference  participation.4^  This 
same  year  Union,  under  Coach  Bill  Bolyard,  achieved  probably  its 
most  successful  all  around  sports  year  in  its  history.  The  track  team 
was  undefeated  in  the  KIAC,  and  the  baseball  team  tied  for  first  place. 
In  basketball,  Union  took  first  place  in  the  KIAC  conference  play 
and  captured  the  Smoky  Mountain  tournament. 

Besides  athletics,  Union's  old  extra-curricular  student  clubs  con- 
tinued to  play  their  part  in  the  student  life  at  Union.  During  part  of 
Dr.  Gross'  administration,  student  participation  in  some  extra-cur- 
ricular activity  was  made  compulsory.  This  plan  of  giving  one  semester 
hour  credit  for  such  participation  was  followed  for  4  years  with  slight 
modifications.  Some  clubs  had  75  members,  but  very  few  took  active 
part.44  Although  the  compulsory  features  were  dropped  in  1938,  at 
least  20  clubs  sprang  into  existence  during  the  period,  1938-1954.  Some 
of  these  were  offshoots  of  older  organizations  with  changed  titles;  for 
instance,  the  French  club  became  the  Le  Cercle  Fran^ais;  and  the  old 
Spanish  club  now  dead,  resurrected  as  La  Tertulia;  and  the  History 
Club  emerged  as  the  International  Relations  Club. 

Some  of  the  clubs  which  passed  out  of  existence  after  1938  or  were 
merged  with  others  were  the  Y.M.C.A.,  the  Y.W.C.A.,  Education  club, 
Public  Speaking  club,  Vocational  club,  Guidance  club,  Science  club, 
Sociology  club,  Home  Economics  club,  Secretarial  Science  club,  and 
the  Quill  Club.  Some  of  the  new  student  organizations  which  have 


"  "Report,"  of  Athletic  Committee,  May  14,  1951. 

44  "Report"   of  Extra-curricular  Activities   Committee,    1942,   copy   attached   to 
Faculty  minutes. 

169 


Union  College 

come  on  Union's  campus  since  1938,  are  Beta  Chi  Alpha,  Oxford 
Club  Auxiliary,  Union  College  Christian  Association,  and  Women's 
Athletic  Association. 

In  1940-1941,  the  Committee  on  Extra-curricular  Activities  made  an 
interesting  study  of  clubs  and  social  life  at  Union.  The  committee 
report  showed  that  almost  half  of  Union's  students  did  not  belong  to 
any  organization  although  the  "average  student"  belonged  to  from 
2  to  3  organizations.  Amusing  was  the  discovery  that  one-third  of  the 
students  thought  that  Union's  15  student  clubs  and  organizations  were 
too  few.  For  improvement  of  social  life  on  Union's  campus,  the  students 
suggested:  (1)  Dancing  on  the  campus;  (2)  Increased  student  par- 
ticipation in  planning  student  social  activities;  (3)  Reduced  faculty 
class  assignments  for  classes  on  days  following  social  functions;  (4) 
Establishment  of  a  date  bureau;  (5)  Recreation  center  on  the  campus; 
(6)  More  hikes  and  picnics;  (7)  Saturday  entertainments.45 

An  interesting  account  of  life  at  Union  over  most  of  the  period, 
both  as  a  student  and  faculty  member,  has  been  recorded  by  Phillip 
Peters: 

My  father  was  pastor  at  the  Barbourville  Methodist  Church  while  I 
was  in  the  6th,  7th,  and  8th  grades  at  the  city  school.  I  remember  what 
fun  it  was  to  go  to  the  old  Chatauqua  programs  that  the  college 
sponsored  each  year.  To  this  day  I  can  remember  the  intense  excitement 
that  I  felt  on  those  occasions — the  name  of  a  play  that  particularly  ap- 
pealed to  my  childish  mind  ("Old  Crusty  Hits  the  Air")  still  stays  with  me. 

In  my  freshman  days  I  was  lucky  to  be  "dormitoried"  in  a  two-story 
frame  house  on  the  campus  with  about  a  dozen  other  boys  who  made  me 
feel  very  much  at  home.  The  "house-father"  was  Prof.  Virgil  Smith, 
head  of  the  Union's  fine-arts  dept.  at  the  time;  I  was  his  student  secretary 
for  the  four  years  of  my  college  life,  and  I  owe  much  of  my  music  educa- 
tion to  his  fine  direction.  I  might  say  that  the  house  I  mentioned  above 
has  since  been  moved  from  its  original  site  and  is  now  the  residence  of 
another  Smith — Dean  H.  B.  Smith. 

In  my  sophomore  year,  Dr.  Conway  Boatman  became  the  ninth  (I  think 
that's  right)  president  of  Union.  I  remember  so  well  his  inauguration. 
There  were  official  representatives  from  quite  a  number  of  colleges  and 
universities — to  bring  good  wishes  from  their  respective  institutions;  they 
wore  academic  regalia,  and  I  recall  one  dignified  old  lady  who  wore  the 
usual  robe  with  a  most  unusual  hat — it  was  her  own  street  hat.  I 
learned  later  that  she  had  refused  to  don  the  mortar-board  that  was 
prepared  for  her,  because  she  feared  that  it  might  harbor  vermin  from 
some  previous  wearer.  I  was  singing  in  the  a  cappella  choir  at  the  in- 
auguration, and  as  we  sat  (behind  the  dignitaries)  on  the  rather  small 
platform  of  the  old  auditorium,  I  had  a  quite  intimate  view  of  the  entire 
affair.  It  seemed  so  solemn  and  important  an  occasion  to  me  then. 


"Report"  of  Extra-curricular  Activity  Committee,  1942. 

170 


Union  Serves 

In  my  junior  year,  the  editorship  of  the  Orange  and  Black  fell  to  me. 
At  first  I  was  quite  flattered  at  the  honor,  but  later  I  found  that  under- 
neath the  glory  lay  an  enormous  amount  of  hard  work.  We  published 
only  once  a  month,  but  for  about  one  week  of  each  month  the  small 
staff  went  through  a  never-to-be  forgotten  horror.  We  had  no  office  then, 
and  frustrations  were  legion.  I  must  say,  however,  that  when  the  paper 
finally  came  out,  we  felt  some  pride  in  getting  a  hard  job  done. 

My  junior  and  senior  years  at  Union  were  made  possible  by  a  very 
generous  loan  from  Mrs.  Annie  Pfeiffer,  Union's  late  fairy  god-mother. 
Mrs.  Pfeiffer  charged  me  no  interest  on  the  loan,  asked  for  no  security 
or  note,  and  allowed  me  to  repay  the  loan  at  my  convenience. 

In  my  senior  year,  I  edited  the  school  yearbook — The  Stespean.  Our 
advisor,  Prof.  Donald  Stewart,  who  later  got  his  Ph.D.  in  history  and  is 
now  on  the  faculty  at  Drake  University,  was  a  hard  worker  and  full  of 
good  humor,  although  he  did  now  and  then  assure  us  solemnly  that,  if 
we  didn't  raise  enough  money  to  pay  for  the  publication  of  the  yearbook, 
the  college  would  take  it  out  of  his  paycheck.  I  didn't  know  until  several 
years  later  that  we  actually  did  go  "in  the  red"  that  year,  but  of  course, 
the  college  didn't  hold  Professor  Stewart  financially  responsible.  Inci- 
dentally, that  (1941)   was  the  last  yearbook  Union  had  until  1945. 

Another  noteworthy  event  of  that  year  was  the  opening  of  the  new 
Abigail  E.  Weeks  Memorial  Library.  After  the  small,  crowded  quarters 
of  rooms  104,  106,  107  in  the  old  administration  building,  the  new  library 
seemed  like  a  palace.  Along  with  perhaps  twenty  other  students,  I  helped 
carry  books  from  the  old  library  to  the  new.  I  fully  appreciated  for  the 
first  time  how  many  books  Union  College  owned. 

Teaching  at  Union  did  prove  to  be  a  wonderful  experience  for  me. 
In  my  ten  years  on  the  faculty,  I  think  I  served  on  every  committee 
(except  the  committee  on  athletics)  at  least  once,  my  particular  favorite 
was  the  chapel-programs  committee.  Although  it  involved  much  hard 
work,  and  the  possibility  of  cancelled  programs  was  ever  hanging  over 
my  head,  I  really  enjoyed  this  opportunity  to  be  creative.  The  students 
were  always  so  responsive  to  good  programs  (and  so  critical  of  poor  ones) 
that  it  was  a  real  challenge  to  find  new  and  interesting  material. 

One  particular  responsibility  got  attached  to  me  early  at  Union — for 
eight  of  my  ten  years,  I  was  marshal  of  the  academic  procession  at  com- 
mencement time.  The  pageantry  of  that  occasion  never  failed  to  thrill 
me,  although  the  close  planning  (to  make  everything  click)  began  to 
worry  me  in  the  later  years. 

Although  I  have  many  poignant  memories  of  Union,  the  most  recent 
one  is  that  of  the  commencement  day  in  May,  1953.  Near  the  end  of  the 
program,  we  stood  to  sing  the  Alma  Mater.  I  began  singing  lustily,  and 
then  it  suddenly  dawned  on  me  that  this  would  be  the  last  time  I  would 
sing  that  song  as  an  official  member  of  the  Union  family.  I  must  confess 
that  a  lump  of  tremendous  size  came  in  my  throat,  and  it  just  wouldn't 
go  away.  I  did  manage  to  join  in  the  last  chorus.** 

During  the  school  years,  1938-1954,  many  interesting  features  ap- 
peared on  Union's  campus  and  even  a  catalog  of  them  would  fill 

*6  Phillip  I.  Peters  to  writer,  March  7,  1954. 

171 


Union  College 

many  pages.  In  1945  the  student  annual,  the  Stespean,  appeared  again 
after  an  omission  of  three  years.  Under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  Karl 
Bleyl,  in  May,  1948,  Union  participated  in  the  first  Daniel  Boone 
Festival.  The  next  spring  the  college  International  Relations  Club 
was  host  to  the  Ohio  Valley  Conference,  composing  more  than  60 
colleges  and  universities.  Approximately  200  delegates  attended  the 
conference  which  was  under  the  direction  of  Clyde  Pearson,  Union's 
I.R.C.  president.  In  March,  1953,  Union  enjoyed  the  greatest  musical 
treat  of  its  history  when  the  Louisville  Symphony  orchestra  presented 
a  program  in  the  Conway  Boatman  Chapel.  For  a  period  of  10  years 
Union  College  students  enjoyed  the  superb  piano  numbers  presented 
by  the  duo  team  of  Miss  Katherine  V.  D.  Sutphen  and  Professor 
Phillip  Peters. 

Miss  Sutphen  retired  in  1954  with  the  second  longest  period  of 
service  in  Union's  history,  only  one  less  year  than  that  given  by  Miss 
Weeks.  After  graduation  from  the  New  England  Conservatory  of 
Music,  Miss  Sutphen  came  to  Union  in  1905  with  the  beginning  of  the 
Easley  regime.  Speaking  of  these  days  at  Union  nearly  a  half-century 
ago,  when  he  was  a  young  professor,  Dr.  James  E.  Dunning  wrote:  "I 
wonder  if  Miss  Sutphen  will  recall  how  a  group  of  the  faculty  used  to 
gather  in  one  of  those  rooms  in  the  evenings  to  sing.  I  still  have  a 
copy  of  Der  Erlkoenig  which  Miss  Sutphen  made  for  me  in  pen  and 
ink.  I  marvelled  at  the  dexterity  with  which  she  played  the  accompani- 
ment (64/th  triplets  as  I  recall) ,  and  I  learned  that  and  many  songs 
with  her  accompaniment."  47 

Besides  her  services  at  Union,  Miss  Sutphen  taught  at  the  School 
of  Fine  Arts,  Marshalltown,  Iowa;  Allentown  College  for  Women, 
Pennsylvania;  Agnes  Scott  College  for  Women,  Decatur,  Georgia,  and 
at  Alabama  College.  In  addition  she  served  as  Field  Secretary  of  the 
Rockport  Art  Colony  and  as  director  of  the  Baker  Church  Choir  at 
Baker  University.  She  supplemented  her  musical  education  with  study 
in  organ  under  Dr.  J.  Laurence  Erb,  and  did  additional  work  at  the 
University  of  Washington  and  Nebraska. 

Miss  Sutphen  had  continuous  service  at  Union  after  1932.  Union's 
commencement  in  1930  was  named  in  her  honor  and  the  class  of  1953 
planted  a  tree  for  her  on  Union's  campus  as  a  memorial.  Miss  Sutphen 
entertained  the  students  and  faculty  for  the  last  time  (May,  1954)  at 
the  President's  reception  for  seniors  with  Paderewski's,  "Menuet 
a  1'Antique." 

47  Dr.  James  Edwin  Dunning  to  writer,  March  26,  1954.  Dr.  Dunning  was  a 
classmate  of  Miss  Weeks  at  Dickinson  College.  At  this  writing.  Dr.  Dunning  is 
Field  Secretary  of  the  Southern  California-Arizona  Annual  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Church. 

172 


Union  Serves 

One  phase  of  student  life  for  the  period,  1938-1954,  remains  to 
be  discussed — that  of  religious  life  at  Union.  Although  the  college, 
since  the  days  of  Dr.  Stevenson  has  suffered  hardships,  temporary 
retractions,  and  wounds  almost  until  death,  her  administrators  never 
lost  sight  of  Union's  prime  goals.  Concerning  Union's  place  as  a 
Christian  institution,  Dr.  Boatman  said: 

...  if  "Christian"  in  Christian  Education  does  not  become  effective 
in  the  lives  of  Youth  we  have  failed  dismally.  As  trustees  you  should 
understand  that  as  Methodist  Colleges  go,  Union  College  is  different,  and 
that  difference  consists  in  the  sincere,  persistent  effort,  organized  and 
individual,  on  this  campus  to  exalt  Christ  in  student  thinking  as  essential 
to  happiness  and  success.  The  Christian  religion  is  a  matter  of  both 
personal  experience  and  way  of  life.  Rarely  is  found  a  college  that  is  so 
active  and  energetic  as  Union  in  efforts  to  integrate  mental  and  spiritual 
growth.  The  insistent  emphasis  here  is  that  desirable  character  can  not 
be  developed  apart  from  conscious  experience  of  Christ.  The  service 
motive  is  introduced  as  the  guide  to  useful  living.  No  individual  or  insti- 
tute can  boast  of  Christian  attainment  for  there  always  remains  such 
to  be  desired.  Nevertheless,  there  is  much  to  encourage  us  in  the  religious 
life  of  our  student  body.  Religion  is  a  sincere,  natural  subject  of  informal 
conversation  all  about  the  campus.48 

The  leading  student  Christian  organization  on  the  campus,  the 
Union  College  Christian  Association  was  formed  in  September,  1939, 
by  combining  the  old  YMCA  and  YWCA  organizations.  The  move- 
ment came  about  because  of  a  student  vote  on  the  matter.49  Article  II 
of  its  constitution  sets  up  three  objectives:  (1)  To  enable  its  members 
to  live  a  richer  life  through  a  growing  knowledge  of  God  and  a 
deeper  understanding  of  Jesus  Christ  his  son;  (2)  To  sponsor  good 
will  projects  throughout  the  year;  (3)  To  cooperate  with  other  campus 
organizations  in  order  to  promote  fellowship  and  social  activities. 

All  members  of  the  Oxford  Club — those  anticipating  entrance 
into  the  ministry,  and  the  Oxford  Club  Auxiliary,  participate  in  the 
work  of  the  UCCA.  Under  the  sponsorship  of  Dr.  Horace  Weaver, 
the  UCCA  has  grown  into  Union's  largest  and  most  popular  campus 
organization.  It  has  already  become  a  tradition  for  the  Oxford  Club 
and  Oxford  Club  Auxiliary  to  join  together,  twice  a  year,  for  a 
"retreat"  at  Cumberland  Falls.  Besides  the  clubs  mentioned,  other 
factors  contribute  to  the  spiritual  life  of  Union's  students.  They  are 
"challenged  and  inspired"  by  the  Wednesday  chapel  services,  the 
local  church  services,  class  work,  Religious  Emphasis  Week,  and  the 
counseling  furnished  by  Union's  Director  of  Religious  Education. 


48  President's  "Report,"  May  30,  1950. 

49  Orange  and  Black,  Oct.  1,  1939. 

173 


Union  College 

Union's  Department  of  Religion  seeks  "to  encourage  students  to  see  the 
revelance  of  religion  for  their  lives;  also  to  see  that  Religion  and  science 
do  not  conflict,  but  supplement  each  other  in  their  own  peculiar  ways. 
We  also  try  to  show  that  religion  is  a  normal  human  need,  and  has  a 
proper  place  in  the  academic,  recreational,  social,  economic,  and 
aesthetic  life  of  the  student.  Religion  is  seen  as  a  part  of  life — not  some- 
thing divorced  from  life.  Class-room  instruction  attempts  to  show  the 
intellectual  integrity  of  religious  persons,  and  to  challenge  the  student 
to  appropriate  the  truths  being  discussed."  " 

As  a  means  of  improving  spiritual  life  at  Union,  Dr.  Weaver  pro- 
posed increased  faculty  participation  in  religious  activities,  the  hiring 
of  a  part  time  Director  of  Religious  Life,  and  a  sense  of  the  "com- 
munity" (no  cliques) ,  among  the  faculty.51  Dr.  Boatman  felt  that 
some  deficiences  in  student  religious  life  could  be  overcome  by  elimi- 
nating the  wrangling  between  "liberal  and  conservative"  groups, 
by  overcoming  passive  religious  attitudes,  and  finally  by  encouraging 
increased  student  religious  leadership.52  In  spite  of  these  acknowledged 
deficiences,  visitations  to  Union's  campus  by  men  who  are  in  a  position 
to  pass  judgment,  have  repeatedly  led  to  favorable  comments  on  the 
fine  religious  atmosphere  at  Union.  The  following  extract  is  only  one 
of  many  recorded  in  Union's  archives.  "Your  school  is  doing  an  out- 
standing job  of  Christian  education  and  I  look  forward  to  these 
occasions  which  draw  me  to  your  campus."  53 

After  having  studied  this  brief  survey  of  Union's  services  carried 
through  the  restless  years  of  mid-twentieth  century,  one  finds,  upon 
ariving  at  the  year,  1954,  excellent  reasons  for  pausing  to  look  back 
over  the  time  space  that  separates  1954  from  1879 — a  period  of  service 
extending  across  three  quarters  of  a  century.  And  after  a  student  of 
the  history  of  Union  College  has  learned  the  story  of  Union's  rise, 
vicissitudes,  and  many  narrow  escapes  from  destruction,  he  may  well  be 
willing  to  think  of  Union's  history  as  the  "Miracle  of  Union  College." 
So  it  came  about  that  Union's  friends  sought  in  1954  to  celebrate 
this  "miracle"  of  Union's  existence,  growth  and  completion  of  seventy- 
five  years  of  service,  with  a  mammoth  celebration. 

Perhaps  the  first  mention  of  a  jubilee  celebration  was  made  by 
President  Boatman  himself  in  his  annual  message  to  the  trustees.  "In 
five  years,"  wrote  Dr.  Boatman,  "we  should  celebrate  the  75th  anniver- 
sary, the  Diamond  Jubilee.  It  is  both  fitting  and  imperative  that  this 
college  set  up  and  achieve  unprecedented  goals  worthy  of  the  present 


60  Dr.  Horace  Weaver  to  writer,  March  2,  1954. 
"  Ibid. 

"President's  "Report,"  June  2,  1941;  May  31,  1948. 

"  William  Canson  of  the  Candler  School  of  Theology,  to  Conway  Boatman,  April, 
1947. 

174 


Union  Serves 

crisis  and  demands,  and  come  to  the  75th  anniversary  with  the  celebra- 
tion of  achievements  worthy  of  a  great  jubilee."  54  Three  years  later 
the  Board  of  Trustees  authorized  the  establishment  of  a  Jubilee  Steer- 
ing Committee  composed  of  faculty,  trustees  and  alumni. 

When  the  Jubilee  Steering  Committee  met  for  the  first  time  on 
March  17,  1953,  a  tentative  list  of  general  objectives,  implementation, 
and  personnel  was  adopted;  and  the  permanent  officers,  Buford  Clark, 
president,  and  Milton  Townsend,  secretary,  were  elected.  "Looking 
Backward  and  Thinking  Forward"  was  chosen  as  the  guiding  principle, 
and  the  enlisting  of  thousands  of  people  to  work  for  the  welfare  of 
Union  College  was  selected  as  the  general  goal.  The  proposed  imple- 
mentation consisted  of  a  six-day  series  of  gala  celebrations,  each  named 
for  the  group  or  event  being  honored.  In  addition,  two  special  works 
were  authorized  to  be  written  in  connection  with  the  celebration — a 
historical  pageant,  and  a  history  of  the  College.55  The  latter  task  was 
assigned  to  the  Professor  of  History  at  Union  College. 

At  the  second  sitting  of  the  Steering  Committee  in  September,  1953, 
six  sub-committees  were  appointed  to  plan  and  carry  out  programs 
for  each  of  the  six  days.  Bishop  Fred  P.  Corson,  President  of  the  Board 
of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Church  was  announced  as  Commence- 
ment speaker  for  1954,  and  Bishop  Watkins  was  named  to  deliver  the 
Baccalaureate  address.  Mrs.  Tom  Easterly,  formerly  of  Union's  division 
of  Fine  Arts,  was  approved  for  the  directorship  of  the  Diamond 
Jubilee  Pageant.  As  an  added  feature,  the  publication  of  a  special 
commemorative  75th  anniversary  brochure  was  unanimously  approved. 
Final  jubilee  plans  were  completed  at  a  third  meeting  of  the  Steering 
Committee  on  February  19,  1954. 

In  March,  1954,  the  most  beautiful  brochure  in  Union's  history 
appeared.  Entitled,  "Looking  Forward,"  this  pamphlet,  principally 
the  work  of  President  Boatman,  summarized  Union's  past,  her  growth, 
and  her  planned  25  year  objectives  with  a  projection  of  a  quarter  of 
a  century  into  the  future.  In  addition,  the  well  illustrated  pamphlet 
contained  special  articles  on  Union's  trustees,  Fanny  Speed  and  Anna 
M.  Pfeiffer,  the  academic  program,  and  Christian  influence  at  Union. 

Union's  grand  series  of  festivals  ran  almost  a  week,  beginning 
Thursday,  May  27,  through  Tuesday,  June  1.  The  divisional  daily 
celebrations  were  named  Barbourville,  Faculty  and  Student,  Alumni, 
Louisville  and  Kentucky  Conferences,  Trustees,  and  Annual  Com- 
mencement days. 


64  President's  "Report,"  May  30,  1949. 

5B  As  early  as  1952,  J.  William  Harris,  '01,  in  a  letter  to  Union's  director  of 
Public  Relations,  suggested  the  necessity  for  a  history  of  Union. 

175 


Union  College 

The  most  picturesque  event  of  a  week  packed  with  the  unusual  was 
the  historical  pageant  presented  outdoors  in  front  of  the  Conway 
Boatman  Chapel.  This  unique  production,  "Towers  of  Strength,"  had 
for  its  theme,  Union's  primary  objective,  Christian  education.  Each  of 
the  eight  epochs  into  which  Union's  history  was  divided  portrayed 
several  poignant  highlights  of  Union's  history.  At  the  end  of  the  grand 
finale,  Union's  friends  swung  into  the  final  chorus  of  Union's  alma 
mater,  lifting  their  eyes  to  witness  the  floodlights  playing  upon  the 
stately  spire  high  above  the  college  sanctuary — the  symbol  of  Union's 
mission,  pro  deo  et  homine. 

As  the  curtain  fell  upon  Union's  first  three  quarters  of  a  century 
of  service,  the  college  turned  to  face  the  future.  Union  had  finished 
looking  backward  in  honor  of  its  past  and  was  thinking  only  forward. 

I  find  thee,  Union  College,  still, 

Enduring  as  the  sun; 
And  just  as  fair  as  in  those  days 

When  dreams  had  just  begun; 
A  fortress  strong,  our  citadel, 

Among  your  stately  elms; 
Your  grandeur  through  the  passing  years 

Our  memory  o'erwhelms. 
You've  proven  to  be  our  beacon  light 

Through  a  thousand  yesterdays 
And  through  die  morrows  we'll  give 

To  thee  our  solemn  praise.5' 


By  Martha  Tcague,  Orange  and  Black,  May  25,  1949. 

176 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTE 

The  author  wishes  to  acknowledge  his  indebtedness  to  the  follow- 
ing persons  who  were  either  interviewed  or  contributed  by  mail. 

INTERVIEWS  BY  THE  AUTHOR 

Mrs.  Annie  Albright,  April  6,  1953. 

Dr.  Conway  Boatman,  May  3,  1954. 

Gertrude  Black,  July  7,  1954. 

Pitzer  Black,  July  7,  1954. 

Andrew  M.  Decker,  III,  March  17,  1954. 

Mrs.  Hattie  Edwards,  April  15,  1953. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  D.  Faulkner,  March  11,  1954. 

Thomas  Fuller,  March  19,  1954. 

Mrs.  Myrtle  Minton,  April  20,  1953. 

The  Honorable  Flem  D.  Sampson,  March  20,  1953. 

Miss  Katherine  V.  Sutphen,  April  23,  1953,-March  3,  1954. 

James  Tuggle,  April  30,  1953. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Tuggle,  July  8,  1953. 

Judge  Jessie  Tuggle,  July  8,  1953. 

George  Tye,  April  29,  1953. 

Dr.  Horace  Weaver,  March  2,  1954. 

LETTERS  TO  THE  AUTHOR 

The  Reverend  Howard  P.  Donahue,  College  Hill,  Ky.,  Sept.  8,  1953; 

Nov.  4,  1953. 
Eleanor  P.  Donovan,  Elkland,  Pennsylvania,  March  30,  1954. 
Dr.  James  E.  Dunning,  Los  Angeles,  California,  March  26,  1954. 
Joan  Easley,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  September   1,   1953. 
Maureen  Faulkner,  Berea,  Kentucky,  March  23,  1954. 
Dr.  Ezra  T.  Franklin,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  March  3,   1954;  April  27, 

1954. 
Grace  R.  Franklin,  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  November  13,  1953. 
John  P.  Grider,  Ravenna,  Ohio,  February  2,  1954. 
Blanche  Griffing,  Perryville,  Kentucky,  July  14,  1953;  August  25,  1953. 
Mrs.  A.  D.  Grider  Hewitt,  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  February  23,  1954. 
J.  E.  Matthews,  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  April  21,  1953. 

177 


Union  Serves 

E.  R.  Overley,  Union,  South  Carolina,  March  15,  1954. 

Phillip  I.  Peters,  Jeffersonville,  Indiana,  March  7,  1954. 

Percy  L.  Ports,  Arlington,  Virginia,  February  26,  1954;  March  29,  1954. 

Delia  J.  Rankin,  San  Diego,  California,  July  12,  1953;  September  19, 

1953. 
Catherine  Faulkner  Singer,  Beech  Grove,  Indiana,  March  11,  1954. 
Mrs.  Ida  Tribble,  College  Hill,  Kentucky,  November  4,  1953. 
Dr.  Oscar  Wesley,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  December  9,  1953. 
Dr.  George  H.  Wilson,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  August  3,   1953. 


178 


APPENDIX 


THE  ORIGINAL  ARTICLES  OF  INCORPORATION  OF 
UNION  COLLEGE,  OCTOBER  18,  1879 

"This  certificate  of  Incorporation  made  and  entered  into  this  18th 
day  of  October  1879,  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  contained  in 
chapter  56  of  the  general  statutes  of  Kentucky,  defining  the  right, 
duties  and  privileges  of  Incorporated  Companies. 

•     *     •     •     • 

All  being  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  being  desirous  of  form- 
ing a  corporation  for  the  purpose  of  founding,  establishing  and  carry- 
ing on  an  Institution  of  Learning  at  Barbourville,  Knox  County, 
Kentucky,  to  be  known  as  Union  College  of  Barbourville,  do  make  this 
certificate  of  Incorporation  in  writing  and  state  and  certify  the  follow- 
ing particulars,  viz: 

1st.  The  corporate  name  of  the  company  hereby  organized,  shall  be 
Union  College  Corporation,  and  its  principal  place  of  business  shall 
be  at  the  town  of  Barbourville,  Knox  County,  Kentucky. 

2nd.  The  object  of  the  formation  of  said  corporation  shall  be  to 
found,  establish  and  carry  on  said  Union  College  of  Barbourville, 
Kentucky. 

3rd.  The  amount  of  capital  stock  of  said  corporation  shall  be, 
(nominally)  Twenty  thousand  Dollars  divided  into  shares  of  twenty 
dollars  each. 

4th.  The  term  of  existence  of  said  corporation  shall  be  twenty- 
five  years  from  the  filing  of  this  instrument  in  the  proper  office  for 
record. 

5th.  The  affairs  of  the  Corporation  shall  be  conducted  by  a  Board 
of  Directors  composed  of  a  President,  Vice  President,  Secretary,  Treas- 
urer and  Attorney,  and  two  other  members  of  the  company. 

6th.  The  names  of  the  officers  who  shall  service  the  first  year  are 
A.  H.  Harritt,  President,  W.  W.  Sawyers,  Vice  President,  James  D. 
Black,  Secretary,  Green  Elliott,  Treasurer,  and  John  Dishman,  At- 
torney, and  Peter  Hinkle  and  W.  B.  Anderson. 

7th.  Annually  after  the  first  year  the  officers  shall  be  elected  by 
the  stock  holders  representing  the  paid  up  shares. 

179 


Appendix 

8th.  The  stock  subscribed  shall  be  paid  up  in  such  amounts  as  shall 
be  ordered  by  the  Board  of  Directors. 

9th.  The  indebtedness  of  the  Corporation  shall  at  no  time  exceed 
two  thirds  of  the  amount  of  capital  stock  subscribed. 

10th.  The  private  and  individual  property  of  the  members  of  the 
Incorporation,  officers  and  stock  holders  shall  not  be  liable  for  the 
payment  of  the  debts  of  the  Corporation." 


II 


LEADING  STOCKHOLDERS  OF  THE 
UNION  COLLEGE  CORPORATION 

NO.  OF  DATE  OF 

NAME 

SHARES  PURCHASE 

1.  W.  W.  Sawyers 16     May  5,  September  21, 

September  24,    1880. 

2.  James  H.  Tinsley   13     January  23,  1881, 

February  16,  1882. 

3.  James  T.  Gibson  12  January  28,  1881. 

4.  John  A.  Black   12  January  26,  1886. 

5.  Green  Elliott    6  January  5,  October  21,  1880. 

6.  Mrs.  Josephine  Harritt   4  May  5,  1880,  February  2,  1881. 

7.  William  Lock 4  January  4,  1881. 

8.  A.  H.  Harritt  4  February  2,  1881. 

9.  Peter  Hinkle    4  February  16,  1882. 

10.  Ellen  C.  Lyttle    4  January  24,  1881. 

11.  Eupemia  Pogue   2  January  4,  1881. 

12.  John  D.  Jarvis  2  January   4,    1881. 

13.  A.  E.  Pogue   2  January  28,  1881. 

14.  J.  N.  Baughman   2  February  27,   1884. 

15.  Mrs.  M.  S.  Costellow  2  February  27,  1884. 


Ill 

FIRST  ANNOUNCEMENT  OF   UNION   COLLEGE   IN 
THE  LONDON  ECHO,  DECEMBER  12,  1879 

A  company  with  a  capital  stock  of  $70,000  has  been  duly  organized 
to  establish  the  above  named  institution.  This  enterprise  is  designed 
to  fill  a  long  felt  want  in  Eastern  Kentucky,  East  Tennessee  and 
Western  Virginia.  Steps  have  been  taken  looking  to  the  erection  of 
suitable  college  buildings  which  will  be  completed  at  an  early  date. 

180 


Union  College 

Under  the  title,  "Union  College,"  it  is  designed  to  combine  three 
departments,  classical,  business  and  normal.  The  institution  will  not 
be  under  partisan  or  sectarian  control.  It  will  be  open  to  all  denomina- 
tions and  to  both  sexes. 

It  is  intended  to  begin  a  semi-annual  session  about  January  5,  1880. 
The  rates  of  tuition  and  the  names  of  the  faculty  will  be  announced 
in  due  course  of  time. 


IV 


ADDRESS  BY  DR.  DANIEL  STEVENSON  IN  CONFERRING 

DEGREES  UPON  THE  FIRST  GRADUATING  CLASS, 

JUNE  8,  1893.  TRANSLATION  FROM  THE  LATIN 

BY  JAMES  P.  FAULKNER,   1936. 

It  is  now  my  privilege,  honored  seniors,  to  address  you  briefly. 
Faithful  students,  you  have  been  with  us  more  than  four  years.  The 
road  through  which  you  have  come  to  this  hour  has  been  tortuous  and 
difficult,  and  there  have  been  times  when  without  doubt  you  have 
been  discouraged  and  nearly  ready  to  give  up,  for  the  way  of  the 
learner  is  not  always  lined  with  roses;  it  is  often  beset  with  thorns. 
However,  after  much  labor  and  great  effort  you  have  finished  the 
course  prescribed  by  this  college  for  those  who,  as  time  goes  on,  may 
wish  to  receive  its  honors. 

I  congratulate  you  that  you  have  been  thought  worthy  to  receive 
the  reward  of  all  your  labors,  and,  now,  giving  you  your  diplomas, 
I  wish  for  you  prosperity  in  all  your  future  and  pray  that,  in  your 
entire  journey  through  life,  you  may  honor  the  name  of  your  Alma 
Mater.  You  are  her  first  grown  sons,  and  it  will  be  incumbent  upon 
you  to  act  as  examples  for  all  her  younger  children. 

Sending  you  from  our  halls,  let  me  give  you  our  most  heart  felt 
blessings.  May  you  strive  so  to  live  that  no  preparations  will  have  to 
be  made  by  you,  when  you  come  to  the  end  of  this  life  but  you  will  be 
able  to  die  in  peace,  sustained  by  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

I  give  to  you  now  these  evidences  of  your  faithfulness  and  learning: 
James  Perry  Faulkner,  accept  this  diploma.  John  Elbert  Thomas, 
accept  this  diploma. 

181 


Appendix 
V 

UNION  COLLEGE  FACULTY  UNDER  THE  HARRITT, 
POYNTER,  AND  GRIDER  ADMINISTRATIONS,    1879-1886 

Bland,  Edwin  O.,  A.M.;  Latin  and  English,  1879-1881. 

Chapman,  Miss  Jessie,  Music,  1879-1880. 

Clagett,  J.  H.,   (?),  1884-1885. 

Clagett,  Miss  Annie,  Art,  1884-1885. 

Clagett,  Mrs.  J.  H.,  Assistant,  Music,   1884-1885. 

Decker,  A.  M.,  Jr.,  Primary  assistant,  1880-1881. 

Douglas,  Mollie,  Music,  1881. 

Frasey,  Mr.,  Music,  spring,  1882. 

Greathouse,  Mr.,   (?) ,  1882. 

Griffing,  Sarah  Poynter,  Primary  principal,  1882-1884. 

Goetz,  Francis,  Diploma,  Berlin  Conservatory,  Music,   1885-1886. 

Goetz,  Mrs.,  Music,  1885-1886. 

Gordon,  Anna,    (?) ,  Music,  1882-1884. 

Grider,  John,  Grades,  January-June,  1886. 

Grider,  Hartford  P.,  A.B.,  President,  Academic  subjects,    1884-1886. 

Grider,  Mrs.  H.  P.,  Grades,  1884-1885. 

Harris,   (?) ,  Spring,  1882. 

Harritt,  Abraham  H.,  A.M.,  President,   Mathematics,   Belle-Lettres, 

1879-1882. 
Harritt,  Mrs.  A.  H.,  Primary  grades,  1880-1882. 
Hultz,  Miss  Mary,  Primary  grades,  1882-1883. 
Mayes,  Lillian,  Music,  1881-1882. 
Northcut,  Lula,  Music,  1884-1885. 

Poynter,  Thomas  Clay,  A.B.,  President,  academic  subjects,  1882-1884. 
Perry,  Mr.,  (?) ,  1882. 


182 


Date  Due 

ST£  i  0  '5i 

f»*.      1 

EE 1 5  '55,., 

MYl2'55 

. 

> 

JE  2  4'5^ 

JY13'»^ 

ilfflU  ^ 

&id 

F£    8 '57 

JUN  1  7       4 

■  ,ji  7 

* 

JY  7    »Via 

Jl  /     00 

^  o 
m 

C*  G 

^  O 

I    bfl  O 
i    <D    o 

§«S:H 

MOO    S    5h 
^  CO  •* 


(30 

c 

•iH 

C 

4=  s 


00 


IP 

V< 

t 

0 

!>> 

>> 

4-» 

fn 

kS 

!u 

CO 

;> 

(H 

il> 

0) 

iSn 

> 

•T-4 

.3) 

G 

J6 

03 

378.769 
Bailii Bradl 


27728  c.  1 


AUTHOR 


.ege,  1823-19 54 


S78.769  ^??28 

"lilt;  Sra&ley         c«  1 

Union  College,  1879-1954